CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
PI 17 n ?&■!!*" ""I™«"y Library 
 
 PJ 3711.P41 ser.A 
 V.3 
 
 ^^'ilfiS'liliMnrfiSRSS'.ViP'' °' "le University 
 
 3 1924 026 432 447 
 
<\ 
 
 '^ 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026432447 
 
\2_A>w.'^A..Vi'\A'0"'*-'->'^'-'--*'^ ■ V ■ ■ • ■' 6 ' V-'X \^,'. ' ^'-^.Qci c(, 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVEI^SITY OF PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 SERIES A: CUNEIFORM TEXTS 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 H. V. HILPRECHT 
 
 VOLUME 111, Part 1 
 
 BY 
 
 DAVID W. MYHRMAN 
 
 "ECKLEY BRINTON COXE. JUNIOR, FUND" 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania 
 
 1910 
 
 XM ll.\ \ 
 
m 
 
 3lU 
 
 f'"r\-V' 
 
 ft. I 
 
 THE EDITOR determines the material to constitute a volume and 
 reports to the Committee of Puhlication on the general merits of 
 the manuscript and autograph plates submitted for publication ; but the 
 Editor is not responsible for the views expressed by the writer. 
 
SUMERIAN ADMINISTRATIVE 
 
 DOCUMENTS 
 
 DATED IN THE REIGNS OF THE KINGS OF 
 
 THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 PRESERVED IN PHILADELPHIA 
 
 BY 
 
 DAVID W. MYHRMAN 
 
 Doceiit of Se-iinlic Languages at the University of Uppsala. 
 
 Seventy Plates of Aittogrupjhcd Texts and Twelve Plates 
 of Halftone Illustrations 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania 
 
 1910 
 
 L 
 
 
MacCalla & Co. Inc., Printers 
 
 C. H. JAMEB, Lithograplier 
 
 Weeks Photo-Bngbating Co., Halftones 
 
Co 
 
 jVIrs. Charles Custis Harrison 
 
 with 
 
 e&tccm and Gratitude 
 
 for 
 
 Rcr Interest, Generosity and Kindness 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The texts published in this volume were copied during my sojourn in Philadel- 
 phia in 1907. They have since then been worked out at sundry hours, between 
 the more immediately pressing work on other publications, especially my edition 
 of the Arabic text of as-Subki's kitdh rnu'id an-ni'am wa-mubid an-niqam, as well 
 as the routine work of teaching and lecturing in connection with my duties as 
 Docent of Semitic Languages at the University of Uppsala. This together with 
 unfortunate and hindering circumstances has caused a delay in publication, which 
 I am the first one most keenly to regret. The volume was accepted by the Editor- 
 in-Chief and the Committee on PubUcation, December 21, 1909, and went into the 
 printers' hand early in January, after the means for printing it had again been 
 generously provided. 
 
 The title of the volume may call for an explanation. As can be gathered from 
 the general survey of the contents of these texts, the documents included are legal 
 and commercial as well as purely administrative. While it was desirable to give the 
 volume as short a title as possible and yet to denote the general characteristics of 
 the documents, the term administrative was selected on the suggestion of the 
 Editor-in-Chief, as that term would include the different departments of the temple 
 administration, to which these documents refer. 
 
 In regard to the general plan as well as minor details of the volume, I naturally 
 have followed the principles characteristic of the Series, of which it forms a part. 
 In the matter of footnotes, however, I have aimed to place whatever I may have 
 had to say or argue in the text proper, reserving the footnotes merely for references, 
 except, of course, in the Chapters of Translations and Names. 
 
 As this is the first volume of texts from the time of the second dynasty of Ur, 
 pubhshed in this Series, I have judged it desirable, if not altogether necessary, to 
 include a list of cuneiform signs, characteristic of this volume and the period in 
 question. 
 
 At present there is a great variety of systems, or rather lack of systems, 
 employed in regard to the transcription of cuneiform signs, which makes it almost 
 
 [vii] 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 impossible to ascertain from a mere transcription, which particular sign on the cunei- 
 form tablet is actually referred to. Hence I have also added the key to the system 
 of transcription I have used, but for the time being only including signs or tran- 
 scriptions of signs that actually occur in this volume. 
 
 The most pleasant task remains to avow my obligations to those, who in one 
 way or another have promoted the creation of this volume. To Professor Hilprecht, 
 the Editor-in-Chief of this Series, I am under great obligations for the confidence 
 he showed me by entrusting the pubhcation of these tablets into my hands, as 
 well as for his still greater confidence in entrusting to me the publication of other 
 texts,- the copying, interpretation and translation of which would tax the working 
 ability, scientific skill and experience of any Assyriologist to the very utmost. In 
 every way he has also facilitated my work, and he has been kind enough to assist 
 me in reading the proofs. In this way the volume has greatly been enriched by 
 his knowledge and experience. Likewise I am under great obligations to Provost 
 Harrison, whose wide-hearted scientific interest and generosity in a large measure 
 brought about my coming to Philadelphia, and also made my prolonged sojourn 
 here in 1907 possible. To Mrs. Harrison I am most grateful for her enthusiastic 
 interest in this work. By her generosity my return to this city and my work here 
 this time was and is made possible. As a small token of my great esteem and devc- 
 tion I have taken the liberty to dedicate this volume to her. I also beg to express 
 my high appreciation and my gratitude to Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, Jr., the 
 Mwcenas of Philadelphia, who, generously as ever, has sustained the heavy cost 
 of printing. To Dr. Radau I am indebted for many a valuable suggestion. I also 
 wish to acknowledge my obligations to the authorities and officers of the University 
 of Pennsylvania, of the University Museum and the University Library, who as 
 courteously as effectively have faciUtated my work. And last, and first, I beg to 
 thank my many noble friends of this city, who by their kindness and hospitality 
 have made their own Philadelphia a home city to me. As this has been a con- 
 stant source of encouragement and support during weary toil, my friends have a 
 large share in the creation of this volume. One and all, I beg graciously to accept 
 my sincere appreciation and heartfelt gratitude. 
 
 David W. Myhrman. 
 Philadelphia, 
 
 February, 1910. 
 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A. B Aasyriologische Biblioihek, ed. Delitzsch-Haupt, Leipzig, 1881. 
 
 .4. B. M Kilchler, Fr., Assyrisch-Babylonische Medizin, Leipzig, 1904. 
 
 A. B. P Meissner, Br., Beitrage zum Altbabylonisches Privatrecht. 
 
 A. D. D Johns, C. H. W., Assyrian Deeds and Documents, London, 1898-1901. 
 
 A. J. S. L American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature, ed. Harper, Cliicago. 
 
 Amherst Pinolies, T. G., The Amherst Tablets, etc., London, 1908. 
 
 A. R. U., I Soliorr, Moses, Altbabylonische Rechtsurkunden, etc.; Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen 
 
 Klusse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band 155, 2, Wien, 1908. 
 
 A. R. U., II The second Part of the above, Band 160, 5, Wien, 1909. 
 
 A. S. K. T Haupt, P., Akkadische und Sumerische Keilschrifttexte, etc., Leipzig, 1881. 
 
 A. T Kjiudtzon, J. A., Die El-Amama-Tafeln, Vorderasiatische Bibliothek, Leipzig, 1907-1909. 
 
 A. V. Strassmaier, J. N., Alfabetisches Verzeichniss der Assyrischen und Akkadischen Worter, Leipzig, 1886. 
 
 B. A Beitrage zur Assyriologie, etc., ed. Delitzsch-Haupt, Leipzig, 1900. 
 
 B. A. L. C Johns, C. H. W., Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters, London. 
 
 B. E The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, edited by H. V. 
 
 Hilprecht, Series A and D, 1893-1910. The exact titles are given at the end of the present book. 
 
 B. R Kohler und Peiser, Aus dem Babylonischen Rechtsleben. 
 
 Br Brunnow, R. E., A Classified List, etc., Leyden, 1889. 
 
 Br.-M Meissner, Br., Supplement zu den Assyrischen Worterbiichern, Leiden, 1898. 
 
 B. T. Nk Strassmaier, J. N., Babylonische Texte, Inschriften von Nabuchodonosor, etc., Leipzig, 1889. 
 
 B. T. Nn The same, Inschriften von Nabonidus, Leipzig, 1889. 
 
 Q Y Peiser, F. E., Babylonische Vertrage der Berliner Museen, Berlin, 1890. 
 
 Q B M Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Free Museum of Science and Art, 
 
 University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, prepared by Prof. Hilprecht. 
 
 (7_ Q Virolleaud, Ch., Comptahiliti Chaldeenne, Poitiers, 1903. 
 
 Chronicles Kong, L. W., Chronicles concerning Early Babylonian Kings, London, 1907. 
 
 (7 y Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, London, 1896. 
 
 D p. M Delegation en Perse, Memoires, Paris, 1900. 
 
 £) p S Yuye, Alotte de la. Documents Presargoniques,F&vis, 1908-1909. 
 
 Di-tilla Virolleaud, Ch., Di-tilla, Textes Juridiques Chaldeens, etc., Poitiers, 1903. 
 
 ^ j^ U The E. A. Hoffman Collection of Babylonian Clay Tablets in the General Theological Seminary, 
 
 New York City. See E. B. H. 
 
 ^_ B jj Radau, H., Early Babylonian History, etc.. New York, 1900. 
 
 Geschichte d. Alt.'' Meyer, Eduard, Geschichte des Altertums, 2d edition, Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909. 
 
 Hilprecht Anniv Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, Studies in Assyriology and Archeology, dedicated to Herman V. 
 
 Hilprecht upon the twenty-fifth anniversary of his doctorate and his fiftieth birthday (July 
 
 28), by his colleagues, friends and admirers, Leipzig, London, Paris, Chicago, 1909. 
 u jj c T Barton, G. A., Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, etc., Part I, Philadelphia and 
 
 London, 1905, Part^II, 1909. 
 
 [ixl 
 
X LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 H. W Delitzsch, Friedr., Assyrisches Handworterbuch, Leipzig, 1896. 
 
 /. .1. Journal Ada' iqii'-:, Paris. 
 
 J. A. 0. S Journal of the American Oriental Society, New Haven. 
 
 J, B. L Journal of the Society of Biblical Literature, New York. 
 
 ./. R. A. S Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London. 
 
 K. A. S Peiser, F. E., Keilschriftliche Acten-Stiicke, etc., Berlin, 1889. 
 
 K. B Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, ed. Schrader, Berlin, 1889-1900. 
 
 L. I. H King, L. W., Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, 3 volumes, London, 1898-1900. 
 
 L. S Leipziger Semitistische Studien, ed. Fischer-Zimmern, Leipzig, 1903ff. 
 
 M Meissner, Br., Seltene Assyrische Ideogramme, Leipzig, 1906-1909. 
 
 M. D. O. G Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Berlin. 
 
 M. I. Musee Imperial Ottoman, Constantinople. 
 
 Morgan Johns, C. H. W., Cuneiform Inscriptions, etc.. Collections contained in the Library of J. Pierpont 
 
 Morgan, New York, 1908. 
 Muss-Amolt Muss-Aruolt, W., A Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Langvxige, Berlin, London and New York, 
 
 1895-1900. 
 
 N. B. N Tallqvist, K. L., Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, Helsingfors, 1905. 
 
 Nippur Peters, J. P., Nippur, or Explorations and Adventures on the Euphrates, etc., New York and London, 
 
 1897. 
 
 0. B. T. R Lau, R. J., Old Babylonian Temple Records, New York, 1906. 
 
 0. L. Z Orientalistische Literaturzeitung , ed. Peiser, Leipzig. 
 
 P. K. U. N Huber, E., Die Personennamen in den Keilschrifturkunden aus der Zeit der Konige von Ur und 
 
 Nisin, Leipzig, 1907. 
 R Rawlinson, Sir H. C, The Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vols. I-V, London, 1861-1884. Second 
 
 edition of Vol. IV, London, 1891. 
 
 R. A Revue d' Assyriologie, Paris, ed. Thureau-Dangin. 
 
 R. E. C Thureau-Dangin, F., Recherches sur I'Origine de I'Ecriture Cuneiforme, Paris, 1898, 1899. 
 
 R. H Reisner, Sumerisch-Babylonische Hymnen, etc., Konigliche Museen zu Berlin, in "Mitteilungen 
 
 aus den Orientalischen Sammlungen," Berlin, 1896. 
 
 R. M. A Thompson, R. C, The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers, etc., London, 1900. 
 
 R. S Revue Scmitiqae, etc., ed. Hal^vy, Paris. 
 
 R. T Recueil de Travaux de la Philologie et a I'Archeologie, etc., ed. Maspero, Paris. 
 
 R. T. C Thureau-Dungin, F., Recueil de Tablettes Chaldeennes, Paris, 1893. 
 
 S. A. K. I Thureau-Dangin, F., Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigdnschriften, Leipzig, 1907. 
 
 Sd-tilla Pflagaud, F., Sd^tilla, Textes Juridigues, etc., in Babyloniaca, III, 2, Paris, 1909. 
 
 S. C. N Tallqvist, K. L., Die Sprache der Contracte NabA-nd'ids, Helsingfors, 1890. 
 
 S. C. P. H. C Hilprecht, H. V., The So-called Peters-Hilprecht Controversy, Philadelphia,- 1908. 
 
 T. S. A Genouillac, H. de, Tablettes Sumeriennes Archaiques, etc., Paris, 1909. 
 
 ^- ^ Reisner, G., Tempelurkunden aus Telloh, Konigliche Museen zu Berlin, "Mitteilungen aus den 
 
 Orientalischen Sammlungen," Berlin, 1901. 
 
 Urkunden Peiser, F. E., Vrkunden- aus der Zeit der dritten Babylonischen Dtjnasty, Berlin, 1905. 
 
 W. Z. K. M Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Wien, 
 
 Z. A Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie, etc., ed. Bezold, Strassburg. 
 
C: N T E N T S 
 
 PAGES 
 
 Preface .... .... ... vii, viii 
 
 List of Abbeeviations .......... ix, x 
 
 Contents ... . . xi, xii 
 
 Introduction 1-146 
 
 I. The Place in History op the Second Dynasty of Uu . . 1-8 
 
 II. The Tablets . 8-12 
 
 III. Similar Tablets .... . .... 13-15. 
 
 IV. The Subject Matter . . . . . . lG-20 
 
 In General 16, 17 
 
 Survey of Contents 18-20 
 
 V. Dates 21-27 
 
 Vr. Eeconstruction of the Dates of the Second Dynasty of Ue . 28-44 
 
 1. Dates of Ur-Engur ......... 33 
 
 2. Dates of Dungi . ... .... 34-39 
 
 3. Dates of Bur-Sin 39-41 
 
 4. Dates of Gimil-Sin 41-43 
 
 5. Dates of Ibi-Sin .... ..... 43 
 
 6. Uncertain Dates ......... 43 
 
 7. Unclassified Dates 43, 44 
 
 VII. The Names and Order op the Months 45-51 
 
 VIII. Transcription and Translation op Specimen Tablets . . 52-73 
 
 IX. Gleanings 74-83 
 
 1. Cuneiform Signs and Readings 74-79 
 
 2. Terms of Court Proceedings 79-80 
 
 3. Terms of Loan and Purchase Documents 80, 81 
 
 4. Terms of Accounts ' 81,82 
 
 5. Officials and Employes 82 
 
 6. Months 82,83 
 
 7. Days 83 
 
 8. Date Formulas . . 83 
 
 [xi] 
 
XU CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGES 
 
 X. Names and Titles ......... 84 
 
 1. Names of Men and Women 84-89 
 
 2. Names of Gods 89-91 
 
 3. Names of Countries and Cities ....... 91 
 
 4. Names of Temples and Houses ...... 92 
 
 5.^ Names of Months 92 
 
 6. Officials and Employees ........ 92 
 
 XI. Desckiption of Tablets 93-111 
 
 XII. Ntjmbees of the Catalogue of the Babylonian Museum . 112, 113 
 Tablets Akkanged According to Kings 113 
 
 XIII. List of Cuneiform Signs 115-139 
 
 XIV. System of Transcription ........ 141-146 
 
 Cuneiform Texts Pis. 1-70 
 
 Halftone Illustrations Pis. I-XII 
 
I. 
 
 THE PLACE IN HISTORY OF THE SECOND DYNASTY 
 
 OF UR. 
 
 The chronological material, so far advanced, does not enable us to determine 
 the exact date of the second dynasty of Ur with absolute certainty. A review of 
 the principal arguments on the subject and an attempt approximately to place this 
 dynasty may, however, not be out of place in an introduction to a volume of texts 
 from this period. 
 
 On account of the publication of new and startling chronological material, a 
 great deal has been written on the subject of old Babylonian chronology during the 
 last two or three years. The discussion so far has shown a marked tendency to cut 
 down old figures. The late Babylonian king Nahuna'id still holds his ground as 
 the central figure in Babylonian chronology, only that the pendulum has swung in 
 the opposite direction. On the tide of his authority old Babylonian dates once 
 soared to swindling heights; the recent undermining of his trustworthiness tends to 
 make the very foundations swerve. The high-water mark was reached by placing 
 Sargon I at 3800 B.C. Eduard Meyer has reached the low-water mark by placing him 
 2500 B.C.^ The one extreme was to take the round numbers of Nabuna'id's scribes 
 in regard to earlier and later dates as definite numbers ; the other extreme is now to 
 round them off, so to speak, altogether. The truth, no doubt, will be found some- 
 where between. 
 
 Leaving the dates of Sargon I and Nardm-Sin, which stand rather isolated, 
 there has been no lack of material in regard to Babylonian chronology from the 
 beginning of the so-called first dynasty of Babylon down. But the difficulties, as 
 well known, have been and are still in regard to the interpretation of the material 
 at hand. At what widely different conclusions scholars have arrived from the 
 study of the same material, can be gathered from the different dates assigned to the 
 prominent figure of Qammurabi, as surveyed by King in his latest important book.' 
 
 ' Geschichte des Alt.\ I, Part 2, p. 345. 
 
 => Chronicles, I, pp. 83, 87, 
 
 1 [1] 
 
2 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Thus we note a difference as to the dates of that king between Winckler and 
 Hommel of not less than 600 years, and between Hommel and Lehmann-Haupt of 
 500 years. Yet the calculations were made in the same year, 1898. To be sure, 
 discrepancies are to be found in the statements of the Babylonian and Assyrian 
 documents themselves, which tend to show, that the old Babylonian and Assyrian 
 scribes, in their mode of interpretation and handling of the chronological material 
 at their disposal, as well as in reaching different conclusions from it, almost vie with 
 modern scholars. 
 
 The chief impulse to the recent activity in chronological research came from the 
 publications by Hilprecht' and King,^ which showed, as others long ago had assumed,^ 
 that Babylonian dynasties overlapped each other. The consequences of this dis- 
 covery affect the old Babylonian chronology in general, but especially and in the 
 first place the date of the first dynasty of Babylon. On the more or less definite 
 determination of the date of this dynasty depend almost exclusively the earlier 
 Babylonian dynasties, and among them the second dynasty of Ur, which is the oldest 
 dynasty of Babylonia that at present can be approximately placed, as its relation 
 to the following or Isin dynasty is now exactly known by the new chronological 
 tablet, published by Prof. Hilprecht,* while the relation of this dynasty to the first 
 dynasty of Babylon, on the other hand, can be very approximately determined. 
 
 On the ground of the new chronological material recently published by King, this 
 scholar has placed the beginning of the first dynasty of Babylon at about 2100 B.C.' 
 Eduard Meyer has not only accepted the conclusions of King in full, but he seems 
 to place even more reliance on doubtful or disputed details." 
 
 In regard to the second dynasty of Ur, King incidentally places the beginning 
 of it at about 2320 or 2330 B.C.'; Meyer places the whole dynasty 2304-2188 B.C.' 
 
 Taking the conclusions drawn by King as a starting point, we note that his 
 new construction of old Babylonian chronology principally rests on three stepping 
 stones : 
 
 (1) The end of the third or Kassite dynasty; 
 
 (2) The immediate succession of the third dynasty on the first, with the total elimina- 
 tion of the second dynasty, the dynasty of the Sea-land, and 
 
 ' B. E., XX', No. 47; also pp. 41ff. and 46. 
 
 2 Chronicles, 1, pp. 70, 93, 97, U7ff.; II, p. 15ff. 
 
 » See Hilprecht, B. E., XX', p. 43. 
 
 *.B.£;.,XX',No.47; also p. 46. 
 
 ' Chronicles, I, pp. 126, 136, 137. 
 
 ° See Geschichte des Alt?, V, p. 341, 
 
 ' (Chronicles, I, p. 168, s Q,,M,^t, ^, j^^.^ p^ p_ ^^^ 
 
FROM TME temple ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 3 
 
 (3) The end of the dynasty of Isin. 
 
 Now, as for the end of the third or Kassite dynasty, King has placed this event 
 1160 B.C., but, as he also remarks, the exact date cannot be definitely established.^ 
 Meyer, on the other hand, places it as high as 1185,^ while Thureau-Dangin gives the 
 date 1186,^ not to speak of other most divergent dates advanced." Hilprecht' and 
 Hinke," however, have shown that, especially on account of the statement on the 
 new boundary stone in regard to Nebuchadrezzar I, the end of the third dynasty is 
 to be placed as low as about 1140 B.C. 
 
 The total elimination of the second dy^iasty, as far as the sequence of the first and 
 third dynasties is concerned, and the assumption that the third dynasty followed 
 immediately on the first, are, of course, questions of more important and far-reaching 
 consequences in regard to the construction of earlier Babylonian chronology. King 
 took the radical step to eliminate the second dynasty altogether. He did that in 
 spite of the fact that Ea-gdmil, the last king of the second dynasty, according to 
 the new chronological material he produced, is found to be a contemporary of Kas- 
 tilias,'' the Kassite. Rather than taking the most probable course' of identifying 
 this Kastilias with the third king of the Kassite dynasty, he resorts to the extreme 
 means of creating an entirely new set of later kings, to be placed in the gap of the 
 Kings' Ust.' 
 
 The chief reason for the elimination of the second dynasty, and an argument 
 on which King lays a great deal of stress, is the absence so far of any positive state- 
 ment that the kings of the second dynasty actually ruled over Babylon itself. 
 Indeed he considers this, of course, quite negative proof of such importance, that 
 the more positive arguments in favor of the identification of Kastilias, the con- 
 temporary of Ea-gdmil, with the third king of the Kassite dynasty have to be set 
 aside,'" and in this he is also supported by Meyer.'' 
 
 Now it is true that thus far we do not have any positive statement in the inscrip- 
 
 ' Chronicles, I, p. 110. 
 2 Geschichte des Alt?, P, p. 338. 
 'Z. A., XXI, p. 185. 
 
 « See Chronicles, I, p. 83; Poebel, Z. A., XXI, p. 167. 
 55. iJ.,XXi,p. 44. 
 « B. E., Series D, IV, p. 130ff. 
 
 ' Thus read the name with Thureau-Dangin, 0. L. Z., XI, p. 31, and Hommel, 0. L. Z., XII, p. 109, instead of 
 King's Betiliash. 
 
 » See Thureau-Dangin, Z. A., XXI, p. 176ff.; also Ungnad, 0. L. Z., X, p. 638. 
 'Chronicles, I, Tp. 113. 
 '" Chronicles, I, p. 107. 
 " Geschichte des AU.\ V, p. 340. 
 
4 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 tions and dated documents that any of the kings of the second dynasty actually ruled 
 over Babylon, but, as a matter of fact, we know very little about these kings in 
 any respect. It is a question, on which further excavations and new material no 
 doubt will supply more definite information. As long as we have no positive proof 
 to the contrary, the mere absence of a definite statement cannot, of course, con- 
 stitute a proof that none of these kings controlled Babylon. On the other hand, 
 as has been pointed out before,^ the very presence of this dynasty in a list, otherwise 
 including only such dynasties as we know actually controlled Babylon, would be 
 difficult to explain, if not at any time some one of these kings ruled in Babylon. 
 But, of course, this does neither prove nor disprove the supposition that Babylon 
 for a time at least was included in the domain of the second dynasty. 
 
 But I am inclined to think that too much importance has been placed on the 
 question, whether this dynasty ruled in Babylon or not. In itself it does not solve 
 the problem of the relation between the first and third dynasty. King^ and Meyer^ 
 assume that the third dynasty followed immediately on the first. But in this respect 
 they seem not only to have underestimated the Hittite invasion and conquest of 
 Babylon,' but have gone so far as practically to eliminate its consequence on the 
 chronology altogether. It is most difficult to see, how an event of such import- 
 ance really can be so lightly disposed of historically. 
 
 The conquest of Babylon, with the position this city had obtained in Babylonia 
 during the first dynasty, as well as the overthrow of this dynasty, would naturally 
 be an event of great consequence. It is therefore difficult to see, how the Hittites, 
 according to the natural order of things, could have been content only to make such 
 a conquest, and fchen immediately leave another people, the Kassites, to reap the 
 advantages of the whole conquest, unless, (what has not been shown), the Hittites 
 and the Kassites are identical. A people like the Hittites, being able to conquer 
 Babylon and overthrow the ruling dynasty, would also be able to keep the conquered 
 territory in their hands, at least for some time. The Hittites, moreover, were no 
 marauding tribes that would only be content with plunder.' A Hittite conquest 
 and the overthrow of the native dynasty would naturally have as a consequence the 
 establishment of Hittite rule. Hence some time must have elapsed between the end 
 of the first dynasty and the beginning of the rule of the third over Babylon. 
 
 On account of the facts, set forth by Prof. Hilprecht, B. E., XX\ pp. 44, 45 
 
 1 Poebel, Z. A., XXI, p. 165; also Hilprecht, B. E., XX', p. 42. 
 
 2 Chronicles, I^ p. 10. 
 
 ' Geschichte des Alt.'', V, p. 341. * See new chronicle, King, Chronicles. II, p. 22 
 
 ' See Jastrow's Hittites in Babylonia, R. S., XVIII (1910) , pp. 87£f., just issued. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OB' NIPPUR. O 
 
 and Hinke, B. E., Series D, pp. 130ff., viz., that {Agum-)Kakrime "probably was 
 the first emperor of Babylonia," among the members of the Kassite dynasty, we 
 possibly may have to bring down the dates, previous to the Kassite dynasty, some 
 decades. 
 
 The only positive chronological data, so far known, by which we can be guided 
 in an attempt to calculate the length of the apparent gap between the first and 
 third dynasty, are the facts known in regard to the second dynasty itself. It has 
 never been questioned that the Iluma-ilu, who according to the new chronicle was 
 a contemporary of Samsu-iluna and Abi-esu, is to be identified with the first king 
 of the second dynasty.^ Thus the beginning of this dynasty and the very approxi- 
 mate length of time it was contemporaneous with the first dynasty can be determined. 
 But, on the authority of the same material, the end of the second dynasty and the 
 length of time it was contemporaneous with the third dynasty can also be fixed. 
 
 The identification of Kastilias, the contemporary of Ea-gdmil, last king of the 
 second dynasty,^ with the third king of the third dynasty is certain, as far as the 
 material now at hand shows, unless we, like King, and more recently Hommel,^ 
 postulate an entirely new set of kings, that would answer the conditions required. 
 That Kastilias, the third king of the third dynasty, answers the statement of the new 
 chronicle, or that he was the son of Agum, not the father, as the kings' list erro- 
 neously has it, is now established without a doubt by the emendation of Y R., 33, 
 col. I, according to King's collations published by Hommel.^ 
 
 The passage relating to this special point runs as follows: 
 
 17 mdr^ Kas-til^-ia-su 
 
 18 ajilu res-tu 
 
 19 sd A-gu-um ra-hi-i 
 
 20 zerum el-lum zer sarndi{-ti) 
 
 21 ta-mi-ih sir-ri-ti 
 
 22 mar' Gdn-di 
 
 The order of the three first kings of the third dynasty would thus be: 
 
 1 Chronicles, I, pp. 70, 93, 97, 147ff.; II, p. 15ff. 
 
 ' Chronicles, I, p. 104ff., HI, 113; II, p. 22ff. 
 
 'O.L. Z.,XII,p. 110. 
 
 * 0. L. Z., XII, pp. 108-110. 
 
 ' The sign is TUR = mdru. not i. 
 
 « BI.BE., according to collation by King. See ibid., p. 109. 
 
 ' Also according to collation by King. 
 
6 SUMEBIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 (1) Gandi or Gandas, 
 
 (2) Agum the great or first, 
 
 (3) Kastilias, his firstborn son. 
 
 Thus if we can within a few years^ determine to what extent the second dynasty 
 overlapped the first and the third, the balance of the sum total of the years attrib- 
 uted to the second dynasty would, of course, denote the time that elapsed between 
 the end of the first and beginning of the third dynasty. For this calculation, however, 
 we depend entirely on the figures given by the kings' list. The chief objection to 
 this procedure has been the fact that these figures are unusually high. Still they 
 are not impossible. Of eleven kings four ruled 60, 56, 55 and 50 years respectively, 
 but others only 8, 15 and 20. That mistakes occur in the list is seen from the fact that 
 that to Qammurabi are assigned 55 years, while according to the date lists he only 
 ruled 43. But mistakes of reduction are also found, as Ammi-ditana is given only 
 25 years in the kings' list, while he actually ruled 37; Abi-esu' 25 instead of 28, and 
 Samsu-iluna 35 instead of 38.^ If subtraction has to be made from the sum total of 
 these years, it would only be a question of a few decades. As long as we have no 
 positive proof to the contrary, the safest course is to be guided by the figures given. 
 As Thureau-Dangin'* has calculated, we would have a period of about 177 years to 
 be accounted for between the first and third dynasty. 
 
 As for the fall of Isin and the overthrow of the Isin dynasty. King was inclined 
 to join those two events and to identify them with the conquest of Isin in the 7th 
 year of Hammurabi, rather than with the same event recorded as taking place in the 
 seventeenth year of Sin-muballit.* Whether the conquest of the city of Isin in any 
 of those years mentioned also marked the end of the Isin dynasty or not has not 
 yet been definitely proven. The dynasty might have been overthrown at some 
 earher unknown conquest. These are two events that will have to be distinguished 
 and kept separate. But that the conquest of Isin in the seventh year of Qammurabi 
 did not in any case, as was quite obvious for other reasons, refer to the conquest 
 of Isin by Rim-Sin is absolutely certain from the date formula for that year : 
 
 mu Unu^gY'' ii I-si-in''^ ba-an-dib,^ 
 
 which shows that Qammurabi took the city. We know for certain that Isin also 
 was taken before that time by Sin-muballit in his seventeenth year.° 
 
 1 See Thureau-Dangin, Z. A.; Poebel, Z. A., XXI, p. 75; B. E., YV, p. 122. 
 
 ^ See Chronicles, 1, p. 95. ^ Z.A., XXI, p. 179. 
 
 * Chronicles, I, p. 166ff. = See Poebel, B. E., YV, p. 57. 
 
 " See Pinches, C. T., VI, PI. 9, Bu. 91-5-9, 284, O., 44; King, L. I. H., II, No. 101. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. / 
 
 In what relation his conquest of the city really stands to the well-known con- 
 quest of Isin by EirnSin, and which must have occurred about the same time, is 
 another question to consider.' The conquest of Isin and the overthrow of its vener- 
 able dynasty, however, must have been an event of great consequence; and as for 
 Rim-Sin, it was the occasion for instituting a new era. Whether the dynasty of 
 Isin actually went down with the city in the seventeenth year of Sin-muhallit we 
 do not know, but it is the very latest date, at which we can place the end of this 
 dynasty. 
 
 Thus by starting as low as possible, or placing the end of the third or Kassite 
 dynasty as late as 1140, adding 577 years, the length of the third dynasty, 177 years 
 to be accounted for between the third and first dynasty, 201 years up to the seven- 
 teenth year of Sin-muhallit, 225J years for the dynasty of Isin, and 117 years for the 
 second dynasty of Ur,' we would have to place the beginning of the last mentioned 
 dynasty about 2408 B.C. 
 
 This calculation would place the beginning of the first dynasty about 2147 B.C., 
 the reign of Qammurahi about 2045-2003. ffammurabi would then very well come 
 within the round number of 700 years which, according to the scribes of Nabuna'id, 
 separated him from Burnahurias, whom even Meyer places about 1380-1375.^ 
 Gulkisar would come within 696 years before Nebukadrezzar I,* as he would at 
 least have ruled down to 1780, which also is the date assigned to him by Meyer.* 
 
 These dates suggested can also be reconciled with the more trustworthy new 
 chronological material brought to light by the German excavations in Assyria.' Sal- 
 maneser I states that he rebuilt the temple of Assur, which had once been built 
 by Uspia. It had fallen into decay, and Eresu rebuilt it. One hundred and fifty- 
 nine years passed after the reign of Eresu and it fell into decay, and Samsi-Adad 
 rebuilt it. During 580 years it grew old, fire broke out, and after that Balmaneser I 
 restored it. According to figures given, Eresu would have to be placed within 739 
 years of Salmaneser I, who, according to Meyer,' ruled about 1300 B.C. The father 
 of Eresu was Ilu-suma, who, according to the new chronological material published 
 by King," was a contemporary of Su-abu, probably identical with Sumu-abu, the first 
 
 1 Cf . Hilprecht, B. E.,XX\ p. 53ff. ; Poebel, S. £., VI^ p. 113ff. ; Thureau-Dangin, J. A ., Ser. X, Vol. XIV, pp. 339fr. 
 
 ' See Hilprecht, B. E., XX', No. 47; also p. 46. 
 
 3 Geschichte des All?, I^ p. 335. 
 
 * See King, Chronicles, 1, p. 89; Hilprecht, B. E., XX', p. 42ff. 
 
 5 Geschichte des Alt.\ V, p. 585. 
 
 « See M. D. 0. G., No. 21, pp. 30, 34, 38, 40; King, Chronicles, I, p. 119ff.; Meyer, Geschichte des Alt}, P, p. 342. 
 
 ' Geschichte des Alt?, V, pp. 338, 342. 
 
 ''Chronicles, II, p. 14, 
 
8 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 king of the first dynasty. Hence the first dynasty of Babylon would have begun 
 about 2040, the reign of Eresu and Ilu-suma, and also perhaps a part of the reign of 
 Sumu-abu. But in addition to this we will also have to make allowance for the years 
 the temple was fallen into decay. How long Eresu and his father ruled we do not 
 yet know, but the number of years these kings ruled and the years of the decay of 
 the temple, and the uncertainties of other chronological figures used as a basis, may 
 possibly make up for the discrepancy of about 100 years. 
 
 The approximate dates, as far as the chronological material at hand allows 
 us to determine, for the kings of the second dynasty of Ur would be as follows: 
 
 Ur-Engur. ... . . .2408-2390 B.C. 
 
 Dungi 2390-2332 B.C. 
 
 Bur-Sin .2332-2323 B.C. 
 
 Gimil-Sin 2323-2316 B.C. 
 
 Ibi-Sin 2316-2291 B.C. 
 
II. 
 THE TABLETS. 
 
 The clay tablets, inscribed with old Babylonian cuneiform characters and written 
 in the Sumerian language, now published for the first time in this volume, belong 
 to the large and in many respects unrivalled collection of cuneiform tablets in The 
 Free Museum of Science and Art of the University of Pennsylvania in 
 Philadelphia. With two exceptions only, Nos. 132 and 155, they were excavated 
 in the ruins of Nippur, in central Babylonia, during the first three expeditions of 
 the University of Pennsylvania, viz., 1888-89, 1889-90 and 1893-96 respectively.^ 
 The documents published in this volume, however, constitute only a part of the 
 tablets from this period, preserved in the Philadelphia Museum. Documents of the 
 same character, from the same period and in part even found in the same mounds, 
 were also excavated during the fourth expedition to Nippur.^ These tablets will be 
 included in volumes to follow. 
 
 As could be gathered from the careful description of the tablets in The Catalogue 
 of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Museum, prepared by the Curator, 
 Prof. H. V. Hilprecht, the larger part or 136 of the tablets, here published, were dug 
 up during the second expedition to Nippur (1889-90). From the first expedition 
 (1888-89) came only 8 tablets, Nos. 1, 5, 13, 66, 84, 91, 151 and 170; while from the 
 third expedition thus far we have 25 tablets, namely, Nos. 3, 4, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 
 19, 29, 30, 36, 40, 41, 42, 46, 55, 70, 86, 95, 116, 125, 133 and 135. Two tablets were 
 purchased in Nippur: No. 132 by Dr. Haynes during the third expedition and said 
 to come from Yokha or Telloh; No. 155 by Dr. Peters from Mr. Noorian, the inter- 
 preter of the first two expeditions, during the second campaign. Worthy of notice 
 is the fact, that most of the more interesting tablets in this volume, or the so-called 
 "contracts," were unearthed during the first and third expeditions.' 
 
 ' See Peters, Nippur or Explorations and Adventures on the Euphrates, and Hilprecht, The Excavations in Assyria 
 and Babylonia (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Series D, Vol. I), pp. 289-56S. 
 2 Cf. Hilpreuht, B. E.', Series D, I, p. 488, and Th. S.-C, P. H. C, p. 195. 
 ' See Hilprecht, B. E., Series D, I, pp. 297-319 and 345-425. 
 2 [9.] 
 
10 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS; II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 As the Nippur tablets, here treated, vary in contents, it would be of great interest 
 to know the exact places of discovery in the many elevations and depressions of 
 certain parts of the ruins of Nippur, and to ascertain, in what environments and 
 under what general conditions they were found. Thus it would be interesting to 
 learn, whether the so-called "contract" tablets were found in the same places as 
 the tablets containing various accounts, and whether these two kinds of tablets were 
 found apart from or intermingled with each other. But unfortunately, no Assyri- 
 ologist being present during the second and third expeditions, no records of this 
 kind could be kept by Dr. Peters and Dr. Haynes, who, moreover, at times worked 
 at Nippur under very trying circumstances. 
 
 From the Catalogue of the Philadelphia Museum, which also states the different 
 expeditions during which the tablets were found, from -the descriptions of the exca- 
 vations by Peters^ and Hilprecht,^ as well as from the large raised map of the ruins 
 of Nippur' in the University Museum, where by cuts or different colors the work 
 of the four expeditions is designated, and also from personal information kindly 
 furnished by Prof. Hilprecht, some facts at least can be gathered in regard to the 
 mounds, where these tablets were dug up. 
 
 During the first campaign most of the tablets unearthed in Nippur, according 
 to Peters,* came from the so-called "Tablet Hill," the site of the earlier "Temple 
 Library," the hill at present marked IV on the Museum map and Hilprecht's repro- 
 duction of it,' but V on the same plan given by Peters. ° This is the most southeast 
 mound of the ruins of Nippur on the east side of the Satt en-Nil. 
 
 According to information from Prof. Hilprecht, no dated administrative docu- 
 ments from the second dynasty of Ur came from this section of the ruins during the 
 first campaign, when he was at Nippur personally. The eight tablets then found 
 came exclusively from the long trench cut in the southern slope of the long ridge 
 on the west side of the &att en-Nil, opposite ' 'Tablet Hill."' 
 
 While the few tablets of the second dynasty of Ur, discovered in a trial trench 
 by the first expedition, evidently were found out of place in the general layer of that 
 period, the second expedition reached the very rooms, in which they once had been 
 
 ' Nipjmr. 
 
 2 B. E., Series D, I, pp. 289-568. 
 
 ' Made by Charles Muret, Paris, under the direotion of Percy Hastings Field, architect. 
 * Nippur, I, p. 247. 
 ^B. £.,SeriesD, I,p. 305. 
 » Nippur, Vol. I, pp. 242, 243. 
 
 ' Cf. Peters, Nippur, Vol. II, the plan facing p. 194, and Hilprecht, B. E., Series D, I, p. 305. In Peters' map 
 the mound js called X; on Hilprecht's No. VI, 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 11 
 
 stored, at a point marked E on the plan given by Peters;' for, according to Hilprecht's 
 deciphering of the tablets, reported by Peters to have come from a certain level of 
 that section of the ruins, they were dated according to kings of the second dynasty 
 of Ur and according to events characteristic of their reigns.^ 
 
 During the third campaign Haynes also excavated thousands of tablets in the 
 same mound, VI (IX), on the west side of Satt en-Nil,^ and among them again were 
 numerous tablets of the second dynasty of Ur.' According to Hilprecht, the mound 
 IV (V) or "Tablet Hill" was seemingly not touched at all, or only very slightly" by 
 Haynes during the third campaign. To judge from the colors on the map of the ruins, 
 provided by Mr. C. S. Fisher to indicate the work of the different campaigns, some 
 kind of excavations were indeed made in this mound during the third expedition, 
 but evidently without yielding any of the documents included in this volume. 
 
 As to SIZE, SHAPE, MAKE-UP and PALEOGRAPHicAL CHARACTER, these tablets 
 share the peculiarities of similar documents from this period already published. 
 The comparative absence, however, of large many-columned account tablets/ which 
 occur in the Telloh collections frequently, ^ and also of round-shaped field accounts," 
 is to be noted. 
 
 As to their state of preservation, many of these tablets show evidence of 
 having been roughly handled by the vicissitudes that befell the ancient city with its 
 temple library and archives. In this respect the Telloh tablets, to judge from the 
 published texts, seem to have fared better. All the Nippur tablets with but one 
 exception are baked, but, like many similar Telloh tablets, there is a certain number 
 made from a kind of clay that now is crumbling. 
 
 Most of the smaller tablets, which no doubt originally were enclosed in cases 
 or envelopes, have seal impressions. A certain small group of tablets made of 
 the same kind of clay, similarly shaped and inscribed but not ruled, is covered with 
 seal impressions that mar the writing and make the decipherment a very difficult 
 task. These tablets had apparently never been enclosed in envelopes. As a rule 
 the seal impressions on the tablets of this volume are very faint and indistinct, 
 
 ' Nippur, Vol. II, facing p. 172. 
 ^ B.E., Series r>, p. 343. 
 3 Cf. B. E., Series D, I, pp. 353, 364. 
 */W(i.,p. 408. 
 = /6iU,p. 431. 
 
 » Cf. Th. S.-C. P. H. C, p. 287. 
 
 ' According to Hilprecht there are a number of large fragments of this class loiown to him among the uncata- 
 logued material. 
 
 * See especially the T. T. and H. L. G. editions. 
 « See especially C.r., I. 
 
12 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF IJR 
 
 SO that it is almost impossible to trace them satisfactorily. In such cases I have 
 not undertaken to restore the seals, although this, of course, can easily be done from 
 the names on the tablet. A-few impressions, however, are clear and distinct, and 
 these are reproduced. The seals represent the picture characteristic of the second 
 dynasty of Ur. The moon god is sitting on his throne. A worshipper is led into his 
 presence by a priest and is followed by another. In accordance with the contents 
 and character of the tablets, most of the seals are dub-sar seals.^ One document 
 has the seal of a patesi,^ while another^ has the seal of a judge. 
 
 As the title of the volume indicates, all these tablets were made and inscribed 
 during the reigns of the kings of the second dynasty of Ur, or during the second half 
 of the third millennium B.C. About half of the number are duly dated, and may 
 thus be assigned to this period without the slightest hesitation, while the undated 
 documents have to be classified principally on the basis of their paleographical 
 characteristics, their proper names and contents. The sifting and cataloguing of 
 the immense mass of material in the Museum is exclusively done by Prof. Hilprecht. 
 With his unrivalled experience and skill in deciphering original cuneiform script, 
 older and later, he also classified, catalogued and assigned to the proper historical 
 period the tablets here published. After a careful examination and study of every 
 tablet, I have no occasion to differ from his in this respect almost unerring judgment. 
 
 ' See No. 32. Cf. also the seals reproduced by Pinches in the Amherst volume. 
 2 See No. 13. 
 ' See No. 14. 
 
III. 
 SIMILAR TABLETS. 
 
 In regard to their contents, these tablets will have to be classed together with other 
 collections of tablets from the same period already published by others. But while 
 they contain, of course, material of a character similar to that of the texts published 
 before, they also, as will be found, furnish a good deal of new information of special 
 interest for the time, to which they belong. 
 
 The first tablets of a similar character from this period of Babylonian history 
 were published by Prof. Hilprecht. As early as 1893-96 he published the first ordinary 
 clay tablets of the second dynasty of Ur, together with other older Babylonian 
 inscriptions, in "B. E.," Vol. I, Parts 1-2. Cf. Nos. 124-127 and such other inscrip- 
 tions from the Ur period as Part 1 (1893), Nos. 14 (a basalt tablet), 15 (an agate 
 tablet), 16 (a soapstone tablet), 20, 21 (door-sockets), and 22 (a brick), and Nos. 121 
 (a door-socket) and 122, 123 (soapstone tablets). 
 
 Pubh cations of texts and also transcriptions, translations and treatments of 
 sundry documents from this period were made in different journals and published 
 works, as in Recueil de Travaux, etc., by Halevy, Vol. XI (1889), pp. 171ff. ; by Scheil, 
 Vol. XVII (1895), pp. 27ff., Vol. XVIII (1896), pp. 64fi^., and also scattered through 
 his "Notes d'epigraphie et d'archeologie Assyrienne" in the same journal, Vols. XVII- 
 XXII; in Revue d'Assyriologie, etc., by Thureau-Dangin, Vol. Ill (1895), pp. 118ff., 
 and Vol. V. (1902), pp. 67ff.; in Revue Semitique, by ViroUeaud, Vol. XI (1893-1902), 
 pp. 76ff. and 180ff. ; in Zeitschrift [ur Assyriologie by Scheil, Vol. XII (1897), pp. 
 260ff., and Delaporte, Vol. XVIII (1904-05), pp. 252ff . ; in Comptes rendus by Thureau- 
 Dangin (1896) ; in Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung by the same author. Vol. I, pp. 
 161ff.; in Keilinschriftliche BiUiothek by Winckler, Vol. Ill, p. 76 (1902). 
 
 The most recent contributions to the hterature from the Ur period, and which 
 have come into my hands only while reading the proofs, are by Delaporte, Em- 
 preintes de Cachets de la Collection Amherst, pp. 101-104; Genouillac, Tablettes d'Ur, 
 pp. 137-141 ; and Huber, Die Altbabylonischen Dahrlehnstexte aus der Nippur-Samm- 
 
 [13] 
 
14 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 lung im K. 0. Museum in Konstantinopel, pp. 189-222, all included in the magnificent 
 Hilprecht Anniversary Volume (1909) just issued. 
 
 Complete collections of documents of the same special character as the tablets 
 published in this volume began to be published in 1896. Thus we have to note the 
 small collection pubUshed by W. R. Arnold in his dissertation for the doctorate at 
 the Columbia University Ancient Babylonian Temple Records in the Columbia Uni- 
 versity Library, New York, 1896. 
 
 In the same year the British Museum commenced the publication of its Cunei- 
 form Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum, of which Vols. I, III, V, 
 VII, IX and X, copied by King, contain documents from the Ur period. Unfor- 
 tunately, on account of the fact that at first the material submitted was not 
 arranged or numbered, these otherwise excellently edited volumes are most difficult 
 to handle. Hence it is most gratifying to note that this quite formal defect has 
 been remedied in later volumes, and especially in the latest, or XXVI, where not 
 only the texts, but also an extensive introduction, accompanied by translations and 
 notes, as well as by beautifully made photographic reproductions, are presented. 
 A study of these texts has recently been made by Deimel, Zeitschrift fiir Assyri- 
 ologie, Vol. XXII, pp. 17ff. 
 
 As an appendix to his Early Babylonian History, Radau published The E. A. 
 Hoffman Collection of Babylonian Clay Tablets in the General Theological Seminary, 
 New York City, New York, 1900, which for the greater part belong to the period of 
 the second dynasty of Ur. 
 
 Reisner published a large and well-edited collection of tablets of this character 
 and period from the Konigliche Museen, Berlin, in his Tempelurkunden aus Telloh 
 {Mitteilungen aus den Orientalischen Sammlungen, Heft XVI), Berlin, 1901. 
 
 Thureau-Dangin published a collection of old Babylonian tablets from the 
 Louvre, Paris, and the Imperial Ottoman Museum, Constantinople, in Recueil de 
 Tablettes Chaldeennes, Paris, 1903. Of these tablets (a large number of which he had 
 pubhshed before in Revue d' Assyriologie) a part of the 4th, the 5th and 6th series 
 date from the Ur period. 
 
 Virolleaud edited a small volume of Ur texts, principally documents, of which 
 the texts had been published before, but which he now transliterated and translated 
 under the title Comptabilite Chaldeenne, Parts I and II, Poitiers, 1903, and in the 
 same year another small volume of similar texts, likewise published before by Scheil 
 and Thureau-Dangin, entitled Di-tilla, textes juridiques chaldeennes, Poitiers, 1903. 
 
 In 1905(?)— no date is to be found in the volume itself — ^Prof. Barton pub- 
 fished the first part of his Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, being 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 15 
 
 tablets from the Ur period, said to have been dug up at Telloh. To judge from 
 the copies the Haverford Library possesses a collection of unusually large, carefully 
 inscribed and well preserved tablets. Most unfortunately, however, this volume 
 has been subjected to very severe criticism on account of the many mistakes in 
 the copies as well as hasty and erroneous interpretations. 
 
 A more careful and reliable edition of Babylonian tablets, bought from dealers 
 and presented to American institutions, is the collection of Ur tablets published by 
 Lau in his Old Babylonian Temjole Records, New York, 1906. The tablets published 
 in that volume belong to the Columbia University. The collection was bought in 
 1896 from Noorian, formerly interpreter with the Babylonian expeditions of t?ie 
 University of Pennsylvania. The tablets are represented as coming from Telloh, 
 but it is quite certain that at least some of them have come from Nippur. 
 
 Pinches published a beautifully made-up volume entitled The Amherst Tablets, 
 London, 1908, "being an account of the Babylonian inscriptions in the collection 
 of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A., at Didlington Hall, Norfolk." 
 Among the tablets published in this volume more than a hundred are Ur tablets. 
 
 Pelagaud published in transliteration and translation, with an introduction, 
 notes, indexes and in part the cuneiform texts, a revised edition of texts previously 
 published and translated by Scheil, Thureau-Dangin and ViroUeaud, in his Sd-tilla, 
 textes iuridiques, etc., Babyloniaca, Tome IH, 2, Paris, 1909. 
 
 Lastly, Barton has published a second part of his Haverford Library Collection 
 of Cuneiform Tablets, Part II, Philadelphia (1909). This volume contains ninety- 
 four tablets, all of which are from the second dynasty of Ur, and said to have come from 
 Telloh. This second volume is done with more care than the first. Barton has 
 also given a list of corrections in regard to his first volume. The list is not complete, 
 however. 
 
 It is a cause of regret that I have not been able to get access to the volume of 
 old Babylonian tablets preserved in the Eremitage, St. Petersburg, in order to ascer- 
 tain whether it contains any tablets from this period. 
 
IV. 
 THE SUBJECT MATTER 
 
 As to the content or subject matter of the tablets, pubhshed in this volume, 
 the comparatively large number of so-called "contract" tablets is to be especially 
 noted. Tablets of this character from the second dynasty of Ur have so far been 
 rather rare. Though about 1,500 tablets have already been published or described 
 in catalogues, there are only about a score of "contracts" among them.^ 
 
 The Hoffman collection, containing about 165 tablets from this period and 
 partly described and partly published by Radau,^ has not a single contract. Among 
 the 267 tablets published by the British Museum there is none, in spite of the term 
 "contracts" in the preface to Parts I, III, V, VII. Nor is there a single "contract" 
 among the 211 tablets published by Barton.' Neither is there any one among the 
 2.54 tablets described or published by Lau, nor among the 120 Amherst tablets. 
 Among Reisner's 310 numbers there is a single "contract," No. 51, probably a 
 sale of sheep. Broken as it is, the true character of the docum.ent escaped even 
 the otherwise so keen and observant eye of Reisner. The collection pubhshed by 
 Thureau-Dangin, however, have among its 171 tablets from this period eight ' 'con- 
 tracts." With these few exceptions aU these tablets are account, and receipts of 
 various kinds.'' 
 
 The fact that among the tablets, excavated by the Philadelphia expeditions, 
 there is a comparatively large number of these rare documents from the second 
 dynasty of Ur will again tend to accentuate the interesting and valuable character 
 of the Nippur collections. 
 
 ' P^lagaud has recently collected and practically republished all of them, twenty-two in number, in his Sa-tilla 
 texts. See Chapter III. 
 
 ' For this and the following collections published see Chapter III. 
 
 ' The tablets which Barton represents and translates as "' an appointment to a clerkship," H. L. C, I, p. 10, and 
 "the establishment of a Food Office" (corrected to business), are only accounts. Cf. the similar tablets T. T., 164'""' " ■ 
 Amh., 121. 
 
 'According to the Catalogue of the Morgan collection in New York, made by Johns, Nos.49, 70, 71, 85, 86, 87, 88 
 and 108, all from this period, are "contracts." Some of them have been already published by Scheil, No. 108 in R. T. 
 XVII, p. 38, and Nos. 70, 71 in R. T., XIX, p. 63. 
 
 [16] 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 17 
 
 Among the 171 numbers published in this volume about thirty are "contract" 
 tablets. Some of them, however, are fragmentary and their specific character 
 cannot be determined definitely. The balance are accounts of various kinds. The 
 term "contract" I understand to mean a document recording a legal or business 
 transaction, or some agreement between different parties, in regard to which a docu- 
 ment is legally drawn up, signed and attested. 
 
 Into the collection here published has also strayed a very fragmentary tablet. 
 No. 154, which is of special interest, as it is a fragment of a literary tablet' dating 
 from this early period. 
 
 Fragment of a Literary Tablet.^ 
 
 5. [ 
 
 . . . ][s]u 
 
 . . ] s[u u]l 
 
 . . ] ni za 
 
 . . ] ni za 
 
 ] dumu ama 
 
 . . . ] pi-pi 
 
 . . u]m-mi 
 
 . . . ] se ib-[ 
 
 zu[ . . . 
 
 ib-[ . . 
 
 ih-[ . . 
 
 ib-[ . . 
 
 nu-tug [ 
 
 ib-[ . . . 
 
 dug-[ . . 
 
 10. [ 
 
 e\n [ 
 
 As easily seen, the fragmentary condition of the tablet renders any attempt 
 of a translation or interpretation impossible, but that it is of a Uterary character 
 seems certain. The ib at the end of the broken lines 3, 4, 5, 7 and 9 is, of course, a 
 verbal prefix. The nu-tug, line 6, followed by dumu, "son," and ama, "mother," looks 
 like a negative followed by the verb or "not" and some form of the verb "to be." 
 
 As far as paleographical and archaeological evidences tend to show, the tablet 
 was written during the period of the second dynasty of Ur, and would thu^ form 
 another link in the arguments as to the age of Babylonian literature,' definitely 
 showing, that literary documents existed as far back as in the period of the second 
 dynasty of Ur. 
 
 ' For another tablet of this kind in the Nippur collections of the Imperial Ottoman Museum in Constantinople, 
 cf. Huber in Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, pp. 220ff. 
 
 2 See PI. 67, No. 154, and Description of Tablets, Chapter XI. 
 
 ' Cf. Hilprecht, B. E., Series A, Vol. XX, pp. l-IO, 
 
 3 
 
18 SUMEKIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 As for a general survey of the subject matter of the tablets of this volume, the 
 following may be noted :' 
 
 Court 'proceedings: 
 
 Legal documents in regard to slaves ... .Nos. 1 (I), 4 (HI). 
 
 Legal document in regard to an office No. 2 (II). 
 
 Contracts: 
 
 Agreements between parties Nos. 4, 10. 
 
 Documents of sale: 
 
 Deed of sale of palm grove No. 14 (VII) . 
 
 Deed of sale of a male slave No. 15 (VIII). 
 
 Receipt of purchase money for a pair of slaves. . No. 16 (IX) . 
 
 Loan documents: 
 
 Documents in regard to loans of silver . .Nos. 19(?), 20, 21. 
 
 Promissory notes Nos. 11 (V), 13 (VI). 
 
 Acknowledgments of loans of silver . . .Nos. 11 (V), 17-20, 22 (X), 29 (XIII). 
 
 Acknowledgments of loans of grain . . .Nos. 23 (XI), 24 (XII). 
 
 Acknowledgment of loan of dates No. 31. 
 
 Ahond No. 7 (IV). 
 
 Fragmentary "contracts": 
 
 Only parts of tablets remaining, the names of witnesses indicating 
 
 the character of the documents. Nos. 3, 5, 8, 9, 12. 
 
 Account of loans (or payments) .No. 56. 
 
 Receipts:^ 
 
 Receipt for silver ... .,No. 29 (XIII). 
 
 Receipts for corn ... .Nos. 34, 37-39, 43, 45. 
 
 Receipt for wheat. ... ... No. 36. 
 
 Receipts for grains Nos. 30, 32, 35, 40, 41, 48. 
 
 Receipts for vegetables of various kinds .Nos. 47 49 53. 
 
 Receipts for different kinds of beans. . .Nos. 44 45. 
 
 Receipt for dates No. 31. 
 
 Receipts for figs ]vjq_ 54_ 
 
 Receipts for provisions jn^q 35 
 
 Receipts for straw -^^ ^g 
 
 ' For a more detailed description of the contents of every tablet see the Description of the Tablets, Chapter XI. 
 ^ Some of these receipts may be acknowledgments of loans. 
 
J^ROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 19 
 
 Accounts of income: 
 
 Accounts of the receipts for corn Nos. 37, etc. 
 
 Account of the receipts for bronze Nos. 71-74. 
 
 Accounts of supplies received and at hand: 
 
 Statement of silver, corn, oil, etc., received and at hand No. 151. 
 
 Statements of shiploads of grain delivered Nos. 60, 66. 
 
 Statement of corn, wheat and vegetables delivered and at hand Nos. 63, 65. 
 
 Statement of garments at hand No. 143. 
 
 Statement of chairs on hand No. 62. 
 
 Storehouse accounts: 
 
 Account of corn No. 119. 
 
 Account of corn and wheat ... . .Nos. 67, 84, 100-104. 
 
 Account of grain Nos. 56, 58. 
 
 Account of beans No. 68. 
 
 Account of vegetables ... No. 169. 
 
 Account of figs, dates, etc . . No. 105. 
 
 Account of bronze No. 71. 
 
 Account of grain received and paid out .Nos. 57-59. 
 
 Unique account of a fruit harvest No. 76 (XVIII). 
 
 Cattle accounts: 
 
 A ' ' round up" of cattle No. 79 (XIX). 
 
 Various cattle accounts Nos. 80-82. 
 
 Field accounts: 
 
 Accounts of the cost of the tilling of fields, as wages, feed of oxen, 
 seed, etc . . .Nos. 83, 89, 90 (XX), 91 (XXI). 
 
 Renting of fields to different persons No. 144. 
 
 Account of fields, their measurements, condition, etc No. 91. 
 
 Inventories: 
 
 Enumeration of belongings, as implements, weapons, victuals, silver, 
 
 cattle, skins, etc Nos. 76, 77 (XVIII). 
 
 Memoranda Nos. 6 (XXIV), 155. 
 
 Accounts of expenditures: 
 
 Expenditures of corn No. 135. 
 
 Expenditures of different kinds of grain No. 129 (XXI). 
 
 Various expenditures of corn and wheat ; among these are 1 gur wheat 
 
 for porphyry stone for a couch for the god Nusku No. 117. 
 
 Expenditure of wool No. 134 (XXIII). 
 
20 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Assignments of garments Nos. 137-142. 
 
 Expenditures of sesam Nos. 134, 136. 
 
 Expenditure of sesam oil No. 125. 
 
 Expenditure of straw No. 161. 
 
 Special temple accounts: 
 
 Grain for the temple of En-lil. No. 131. 
 
 Grain for temple offerings No. 88. 
 
 Flour and grain for temple offerings No. 132 (XXII) . 
 
 Temple offerings and porphyry stone for couches for the deities No. 133. 
 
 Accounts of expenditures of supplies to special persons named, as vjages or 
 for sustenance: 
 
 Expenditures and distributions of grain... Nos. 85, 93-95, 97, 147, 149, 165, 166. 
 
 Distribution of grain and vegetables Nos. 53, 63, 65, 146, 148. 
 
 Distribution of fish No. 106. 
 
 Distribution of drink No. 120 (XX). 
 
 Pay-lists: 
 
 Lists of officials, employes, artisans and laborers, generally the amount 
 
 of wages being stated Nos. 88, 96, 107-110, 123, 170. 
 
 Various accounts: 
 
 Accounts, the character of which cannot be definitely determined on 
 
 account of the broken condition of the tablets 
 
 Nos. 61, 69, 72, 86, 98, 111, 114, 145, 152, 171. 
 Fragments Nos. 157-159, 164. 
 
V. 
 
 DATES. 
 
 One of the most valuable features of these documents, especially for the recon- 
 struction of Old Babylonian history, are, of course, the dates. Of the 171 tablets, 
 published in this volume, about 115 are more or less completely dated. Some have 
 complete dates, giving year, month and day, others year and month, others year, 
 and five give only month and day. The rest, or about 56, are either originally 
 undated or the dates are broken away. 
 
 As for the dates themselves, most of them were, of course, known before, either 
 as certain or uncertain dates, but there are also to be found entirely new dates, as 
 well as new variations of previously known date formulas.' 
 
 The certain and known dates represent the latter part of the reign of Dungi, 
 from the 35th to the 53d year of his reign, with documents from every year men- 
 tioned except the 38th, 39th, 42d, 43d and 48th-52d years; the entire reign 
 of Bur-Sin except his 4th year; the whole of Gimil-Sin, and the 1st year of Ihi-Sin, 
 thus covering a period of at least 45 years. The dates found in this volume, giving 
 year, month and day, are the following: 
 
 Ceetain Dates. 
 
 Dates from the reign of Dungi. 
 
 35th :^ mu Si-mu-ru-UTnJ'^ ba-hul : 
 
 itu Ezen-^Nin-a-zu No. 17. 
 
 itu [Ezen-]mah No. 57. 
 
 itu As-a, ud X + No. 111. 
 
 itu Engar-du-a, ud XIX Nos. 23 (XI), 24 (XII). 
 
 itu Be-kin-kud, ud VIII No. 79 (XIX). 
 
 • See New dates and New variations of known dates, p. 27. 
 
 ' For the identification and the chronological order of the dates see next chapter, Reconstruction of the Dates of 
 the Second Dynasty of Ur. 
 
 [21] 
 
22 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF tTR 
 
 (No day) No. 80. 
 
 itu Ezen-'^Me-ki-gdl, (no day) No. 81. 
 
 36th : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-uwJ'^ ba-fiul:^ 
 
 itu Bdr-zag, (no day) No. 44. 
 
 37th: muQa-ar-si^^ ba-hul: 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dun-gi No. 156. 
 
 mu Qa-ar-sum'''' ba-hul: 
 
 (No month) Nos. 83, 84, 112. 
 
 40th : mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si An-sa''^ ba-an-tug ■?■ 
 
 (Month broken off) No. 140. 
 
 (No month) No. 142. 
 
 mu dumu-sal lugal: 
 
 (No month) No. 141. 
 
 41st.: mua-du Il-kam Gan-har^" ba-hul: 
 
 itu "Ne-isu] No. 115. 
 
 itu Ezen-An-na No. 34. 
 
 (No month) .... ... . . .Nos. 301, 100 : 8, 49. 
 
 44th: mu An-sa-an'''' ba-}i,ul: 
 
 (No month) Nos. 100 : 71, 83. 
 
 itu Se-sag^-kud. ... ... Nos. 100 : 79. 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud Nos. 100 : 55, 56. 
 
 45th: mu us-sa An-sa-an^"- ba-hiil: 
 
 (No month) Nos. 100: 17, 72. 
 
 46th : mu ^Nannar Kar-zi{d) -da:* 
 a-du Il-kam-ma-su:^ 
 e-an-na ba-an-tii(r) :^ 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud No. 14 (VII). 
 
 47th: mubdd-ma-da' ba-rii:^ 
 
 (No month) Nos. 64, 101 : 19. 
 
 ' This date formula must denote the same year as the formula mu Si-mu-ru-um^^ a-du Il-kam-ma-ai ba-}ml 
 (see next chapter) and must have been used until Simurutn was captured the second time. 
 ^ Note in these cases the variation ba-an-tug instead of the usual ba-tug. 
 ^ Note the sign SAG instead of the usual KIN. 
 
 * Note omission of Ki. 
 
 ^ Note variation of Su for ai. 
 
 • Note variation for e-a ba-tu(r). 
 ' Ki wanting. 
 
 8 Cf. T. T., 164", IV, 9. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 23 
 
 53d : mu en ^Innanna unu{gY^ mds-e ni-pa(d) : 
 
 itu Gdn-gan No. 22 (X) . 
 
 itu As-a, ud III No. 56. 
 
 Dates from the reign of Bur-Sin.' 
 
 1st: mu Bur-^Sin lugal-dm : 
 
 (No month) No. 55. 
 
 2d: mu^Bur-^Sin-ge Ur-U4um^^ mu-hul-a: 
 
 itu Azag-Um,' ud IX No. 15 (VIII). 
 
 3d: muus-sa Ur-bil-l[um''^] ba-h[ul]: 
 
 ituNe-{suf No. 35. 
 
 mu gu-za ^En-lil-la ba-dim: 
 
 (No month) No. 36. 
 
 mu ^''^''gu-za* ha-dim: 
 
 (Month broken off) No. 124. 
 
 5th: mu en am-gal An-na en ^Innanna ba-tug-gdf 
 
 itu Ab-e No. 41. 
 
 (No month) No. 95. 
 
 muen unu{g)-gal '^Innanna ba tiig-ga: 
 
 itu As, ud XI No. 11. 
 
 mu en unu{g)-gal ^Innanna ba-tiig: 
 
 itu Gdn-gdn, ud II .... No. 47. 
 
 mu en har-gal [. . . . ].■ 
 
 itu Bdr-zag-gar-[ra] No. 18. 
 
 6th: muus-sa en am-gal An-na en ''■Innanna ba-tug: 
 
 itu A[zag(?) . . . J No. 42. 
 
 7th: mu IJu-hii-nu-ri''^^ ba-hid-a: 
 
 itu Bdr-zag, ud XXV . . .No. 4. 
 
 itu As-a, ud XIV No. 8. 
 
 ' From the important chronological tablet published by Prof. Hilprecht, B. E., Series A, Vol. XX, No. 47, li. ,3; 
 also p. 46, we know definitely that Bur-Sin ruled nine years. Tablets dated in every year of his reign except 4th and 
 6th occur in this volume. 
 
 ^Cf. Nos. 15 :17; 42 :8;48 : 7. 
 
 ^ Or Bil-bil-gar-ra. 
 
 * mab wanting. 
 
 * See next chapter VI and IX, 
 » Written fe«. 
 
24 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 8th: nmen Eridu''^ ba-tiig: 
 
 (Month broken off) No. 3. 
 
 ituSu-sa-es No. 46. 
 
 9th: muus-sa en Eridu'''^ ha-tiig: 
 
 itu^Ne-sii No. 54 (XV). 
 
 itu Ezen-^Nin-a-zu ^o- ^2. 
 
 itu Ki-kin-^Nin-a-zu No. 45. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dun-gi Nos. 104, 157. 
 
 (No month) Nos. 59, 103. 
 
 muus-sa en ^En-ki Eridu'''' ba-tiig:^ 
 
 itu'Ne-su No. 134 (XXV). 
 
 mu en ^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ha-titg: 
 
 ituSu-kul-a No. 60. 
 
 Dates from the reign of Gimil-SIn. 
 
 As for the chronological arrangement of the dates, see following chapter on 
 reconstruction of the dates of this dynasty. 
 1st : mu ^Gimil-'^Sin lugal: 
 
 itu Su-kul, xid XXIII. . No. 62. 
 
 itu Ab-e No. 63. 
 
 2d : m[u md-dara]-zu-ab ba-ab-ba-du (Note form of date) : 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud ... No. 158. 
 
 3d: muSi-ma-num^ ba-hul: 
 
 itu Azag-sim^ No. 48. 
 
 4th: mu bad mar-tu mic^-rii: 
 
 itu A-ki-ti No. 116. 
 
 5th: mu us-sa '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal-e bad mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im mu-\rii\: 
 
 itu Sig No. 49. 
 
 muus-sa bad mar-tu ba-rii: 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud No. 1 (I). 
 
 ' New variation of date. 
 
 2 Written with sign LUM, cf. E. B. H., p. 276. That the name is to be read Si-ma-nvm not Si-ma-lum is evident 
 from R. T. XIX, p. 57, No. 210, where it is written Si-ma-nu-um . Hence the sign LUM must also have the phonetic 
 value of NUM, known already from the door-sockets of Sargon and Nar^m-Sin of Nippur (Hilprecht, B. E , Series A, 
 Vol. I, Part 1, No. 1 : 4; 2 : 3, and Jensen in Sohrader's K. B., Vol. Ill, Part 1, p. 116, note 5) ; cf. No. 15 : 1. Note 
 also even here the omission of Ki after the name. Cf. E. B. H., p. 276, iS. A. K. I., p. 234. 
 
 2 New name of month. See Chapter VII. 
 
 * To be noted is the use of mu as prefix of the verb. Otherwise mu is used when the active agent is given, and 
 ba is prefix when not given, Cf. the form of date of 5th year. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 25 
 
 6th: mu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Uru-unu(gy-ma-ge na'-ru-a-mah ^En-lil ^Nin-lil-ra 
 mu-ne-du: 
 itu Dir-Se-kin-kud No. 2 (II) . 
 
 7th: mu ^Gimil-^Sin lugal Uru-unu{gy^-ma ma-da Za-ab-sa-li''' inu-Md: 
 
 itu B[ar]-zag js^q, ii7_ 
 
 itu Gu{d)-si No. 117. 
 
 ^■^^* ^}g Nos. 13, 49, 88. 
 
 itu Su-kul, ud XXX No. 21. 
 
 (Noday) Nos. 75 (XVII), 117. 
 
 itu Bil-hil-gar-ra No. 126. 
 
 itu Dul-azag Nos. 85, 128. 
 
 itu Engar-dU-a, ud VII No. 37. 
 
 (No day) No. 25. 
 
 itu Gdn-gdn-e No. 129. 
 
 itu As No. 117. 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud Nos. 117, 153. 
 
 (Month broken off) Nos. 90 (XX), 145. 
 
 (No month) No. 152. 
 
 8th= : mu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Uru,-\inu{gY^-ma-ge md-gur-mah. ^En-lil ''Nin-lil-ra 
 mu-dim: 
 
 ituSig No. 13 (VI). 
 
 itu Ezen-Me-ki-gal ) 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud ) 
 
 mu ma-giir-m/xh ba-dim: 
 
 itu Gu{d)-si-zu . . No. 130. 
 
 itu As-a No. 131. 
 
 itu Azag-sim No. 9. 
 
 Gimil-Sin in seal No, 65. 
 
 Dates from the reign of Ibi-Sin.^ 
 
 1st: mu '^I-bi-'^Sin lugal : 
 
 itu Bdr-zag-g[ar-ra] No. 51. 
 
 ' Ki omitted. 
 
 ' Must be na, but looks like ki. Note form na-ni-a instead of usual na. Cf . next chapter. 
 
 ' See next chapter. 
 
 * Of the twenty-five years of the reign of Ibl-Sin, according to the Hilprecht chronological tablet, B. E., XX, 
 Part 1, No. 47; also p. 46, only two tablets are to be found in this volume, and one of them cannot yet be identified 
 with a certain year. 
 
 4 
 
 ....No. 93. 
 
26 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 itu Gu{d)-si-zu No. 16 (IX). 
 
 itu Ezen-''Nin-zv> Nos. 82, 94. 
 
 Uncertain Dates. 
 From the reign of Ibi-Sin. 
 
 mu H-hi-^Sin lugal Si-mu-ru-umJ'^ ba-hul: 
 
 itu Kin- ^Innanna No. 39. 
 
 Unclassified Dates. 
 
 1. muhad-gal NihrvJ'^ Uru-unu(g)''^-ma ba-rii: 
 
 [itu G]u(d)-si-zu No. 133. 
 
 2. muus-sa bdd-gal Nihru^^ Urii-unu{gY^-ma ba-ru: 
 
 [itu S\u-kul-a No. 133. 
 
 3. mu m[dC!)]-da z[u{?) ] n[e(?) ].• 
 
 itu Gu(d)-si-zu No. 50. 
 
 4. mu Tu-ki-in-PA-mi-ig-ri-sa dumu-sal lu[gal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-li''^ ba-an-tug: 
 
 itu Gdn-gdn-e No. 135. 
 
 Fragmentary Dates. 
 Originally complete dates. 
 
 1. [ ]ba-hul No. 19. 
 
 2. [ ]ba-hu[l-]a No. 26. 
 
 3. mu[ ] No. 27. 
 
 [ • • _ ^]u[ J. 
 
 itu Be-kin-kud, ud IX No. 28. 
 
 4. [ . . ^ g]al[ J. 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud, ud I. No. 31. 
 
 5. m[u ] '^[ J. 
 
 itu[ ] No. 137. 
 
 6. m[u ] e[n J. 
 
 ituPap+eC>)[ J No. 143. 
 
 Dated month and day only. 
 
 itu Bil-bil, ud XVI No. 163. 
 
 itu Su-es-k[ul](?) m[u]{l), ud XV No. 53. 
 
 ' Note omission of a. 
 
 2 Cf. T. T., p. 31. Perhaps Dim-{ku]'> 
 
&ROm]^THE TEiVIPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 27 
 
 itu Ah-e, ud XVIII No. 52. 
 
 itu A[s-a] No. 87. 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud, ud XV No. 159. 
 
 New Variations of Dates. 
 
 1. mu us-sa en '^En-ki Eridu^^ ba-tug:^ 
 
 itu Ne-su No. 134. 
 
 New Dates. 
 
 1. mu bdd-gal Nihru^^ Urv,-unu{gY^-ma ha-rii? No. 133. 
 
 2. mu us-sa hdd-gal Nihru^'^ Urii-unu{gY^-mu ha-rif No. 133. 
 
 ' Bur-Sin, 9th year. 
 
 * Unclassified dates, No. 1. 
 
 ' Unclassified dates, No, 2. 
 
VI. 
 
 RECONSTRUCTION OF THE DATES OF THE SECOND 
 
 DYNASTY OF UR. 
 
 The dates of the kings of the second dynasty of Ur, especially those of king 
 Dungi and his followers, Bur-Sin and Gimil-Sin, have been more or less completely 
 arranged chronologically by Radau' and Thureau-Dangin.' Both scholars encoun- 
 tered the difficulty, and in fact the impossibility, of a definite classification of these 
 dates, owing partly to the gaps in the date lists, pubhshed long ago by Hilprecht,^ 
 on which they principally founded the order of arrangement, and partly to the fact 
 that the exact number of years the different kings ruled was yet unknown. 
 
 Recent material, and especially the new chronological list published by Hil- 
 precht,* will now enable us to reconstruct the dates of the kings of the second dynasty 
 of Ur with more certainty. That a reconstruction of these dates according to the very 
 latest chronological material at hand, such as I have undertaken, is not only justified 
 but also necessary, can be gathered from the fact that scholars so far practically 
 have overlooked the important bearing on the dates of the second dynasty of Ur, 
 and especially on the dates of Dungi, which this new Hilprecht chronological list 
 really has. Thus Thureau-Dangin makes no correction of the date lists in the 
 German edition of his Les Inscriptions de Sumer et d'Akkad, although it was pub- 
 lished in the year after the Hilprecht tablet was published. Pinches, in his Amherst 
 Tablets, published in 1908, even reproduces a part of the new Hilprecht hst,= at the 
 same time reproducing, translating and elucidating the date lists previously pub- 
 lished by Hilprecht and Radau ; but as for the identification of the years he still 
 refers to Radau, who, of course, would be the first to disavow his former conclusions 
 in face of all the new material published since. 
 
 ' E. B. H., pp. 252-287 (1900). 
 
 'Les Inscriptions de Sumer et d'Akkad (1905), pp. 329ff., and the German edition of the same work, to which 
 1 refer in this volume, iS. A. K. I. (1907), pp. 228-236. 
 = B. E., P, 125, 127. 
 * B. E., XX', 47, also p. 46. 
 ' Amh., pp. xiiiff. 
 
 [28] 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 29 
 
 Pelagaud in his Sd-tilla texts* still follows the figures given by Thureau-Dangin, 
 by giving two dates of Dungi as the 30th and 46th year, though they should now be 
 made the 43d and 58th respectively. Even Eduard Mayer' follows Thureau-Dangin, 
 although he remarks that the figures of the dates of Dungi ought to be raised by 12. 
 Barton in his latest volume of Ur tablets (1909) likewise follows Thureau-Dangin. 
 
 In regard to King Ur-Engur, the founder of the second dynasty of Ur, we now 
 know from the new Hilprecht chronological list that he ruled eighteen years. Of 
 the date formulas of this king, however, we know for certain only one: mu Ur- 
 ^Engur lugal-e sig-ta igi-nim-su gvr si-ne-sd-a. The formulas for the first and second 
 years of his reign we may perhaps, with more or less hesitation, restore in accordance 
 with the formulas used by the following kings of the dynasty. The dates mu Ur- 
 Ab-ba pa-te-si and mu en ^Innanna Unu{g)''^-a dumu Ur-'^Engur lugal-a mas-e ba- 
 pa{d)-da, given by Thureau-Dangin' as belonging to the reign of Ur-Engur, may 
 be the date formulas of the patesi Ur-Abba of Lagas, just as well as the date Gu-de-a 
 .pa-te-si, etc.,^ is given by the same author as the date formula of Gvdea. The same 
 may be the case with the fourth date given by Thureau-Dangin.^ What we know, 
 however, is that Ur-Ab-ba was patesi of Lagas," and that he was a contemporary 
 of Ur-Engur.'' 
 
 The dates of Dungi, the second king of the dynasty, are those most affected by 
 the new Hilprecht chronological list. Working on the basis of the material published 
 or at hand at the time, Radau and Thureau-Dangin succeeded in establishing chro- 
 nological order in the dates of Dungi, as far as the latter part of his reign is concerned, 
 Thureau-Dangin, of course, having the advantage of more recent material. 
 
 As far as the last 45 years of Dungi are concerned, Radau and Thureau-Dangin 
 have presented identical lists, not to mention differences in transcriptions and 
 interpretations of the date formulas. The order of the last 45 (according to Thureau- 
 Dangin 46) years is thus established with considerable certainty ; but in regard to the 
 identification of the date formulas with the respective years, the whole list was 
 hanging in the air. That the chronological numbers given by Thureau-Dangin 
 to these dates neither can nor were meant to represent the exact year is seen from 
 the fact that he, in spite of the gap after the first year, begins anew with No. 1. 
 
 ' Babyloniaca, III (1909), p. 82. 
 ' Geschichte des Altertums, I', p. 341. 
 'S. A. if./., p. 228. 
 
 * R. T. C, 200, R. II, 8. : 
 ^Ibid. 
 
 • See seal B. T. C, 287; S. A. K. I., pp. 148. 149. 
 ' B. T. C, 261, R. II, 12. 
 
30 SUMEBIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 The whole Ust, thus far constructed, can now be nailed down to its proper place, 
 and every date formula can be exactly identified with the year which it represents. 
 Thus we know from the new Hilprecht chronological list' that Dungi ruled 58 
 years. We also know that the last date formula of the reign of Dungi was mu us-sa 
 Qa-ar-sf''^ Ki-mas''^ u Qu-mur-ti'^^ ba-hul, which would denote the same year as 
 that which in its later months have the date formula of the new king, or mu 
 "^Bur-^Sin lugal, both dates occurring during the patesiship of Ur-Samas.^ 
 
 The last full year of Dungi would then have the formula mu ffa-ar-si''^ Qu- 
 mur-ti''''' u Ki-mas'''^ ha-hid, or the last date of the established list. Hence that for- 
 mula would represent the 58th year of Dungi. Now by simply counting backward 
 from this date we can establish the order of the known and certain dates of the 
 last 46 full years of Dungi} 
 
 As for King Bur-Sin, the third ruler of this dynasty, we know from the same 
 source that he ruled nine years. If the translation of a date given by Lau from 
 an unpublished tablet is correct,^ we have ten date formulas from the reign of Bur- 
 Sin, the last formula, mu us-sa en '^N anna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tug, denoting his last year, 
 which is the same as the accession year of Gimil-Sin, while the preceding date 
 formula, mu en ^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tug, would represent the last full year of the 
 reign of Bur-Sin. Thus we have a complete list of the dates of this king.= 
 
 In regard to Gimil-Sin, the fourth ruler of the dynasty, we now know 
 from the new chronological list that he only ruled seven years. The perfectly 
 clear cuneiform numbers, as can be seen from the photographic reproduction of the 
 tablet," excludes every shadow of doubt. On account of certain date formulas, 
 however, a larger number of years have been assigned to this ruler.' 
 
 The chronological list, published by Hilprecht many years ago,' gives the date 
 formula mu ma-da Za-ab-sa-W"^ ba-Mil, or the recognized formula for the 7th year, 
 as the last. The supposition that this is the formula for the 7th year is strengthened 
 by the fact that the preceding date formula, mu na-mah '^En-lil-ld ba-ru, is in its 
 turn preceded by an us-sa-bi year of mu bad mar-tu ba-ru, denoting the 4th year. 
 From the breaks of the tablet it would seem as if the date formula originally had 
 
 '£.£., XX', 47; also p. 46. 
 
 * See dates. 
 
 ' See dates. 
 
 *0.B. T.R.,No. 168, p. 68. 
 
 ^ See dates. 
 
 « B. E., XX', Phototype illustratioTis , PL XV, No. 17, Rev. 
 
 ' Radau, E. B. H., pp. 275-277; Thureau-Dangiu, S. A. K. I., p. 234. 
 
 « B. E., 1\ 127, R. 
 
FBOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 31 
 
 been mu had mar-tu ba-rii us-sa-hi} In any case this date formula cannot cor- 
 respond to the following. Hence the two formulas must represent two different 
 years or the 5th and 6th respectively. 
 
 But if the Za-ab-sa-li ^^ formula is the 7th and last on the tablet, as is clearly 
 shown by the uninscribed place below, it is not the last of the reign of Gimil-Sin. 
 It is most likely that the very tablets were made in this year of Gimil-Sin, and thus 
 naturally the following date formulas could not be given. We know two more 
 date formulas from the reign of Gimil-Sin, for which there is no place except after 
 the 7th year.^ Thus in fact we have date formulas for 9 years of Gimil-Sin, although 
 this king, according to the new Hilprecht chronological tablet, ruled only 7 years. 
 
 There is, however, a very plausible explanation of this apparent discrepancy 
 between the chronological list and the date formulas at hand. The chronicler only 
 counted the full years of the king's rule, while date formulas also for his first and 
 last year, of which only a few months came within his rule, are to be found. His 
 1st year date formula would then designate the part of this year in which he ruled,' 
 the 2d year formula the 1st full year, the 8th formula would designate the 7th full 
 year and the 9th the first part of the year in which he died, which year would be the 
 same as the 1st year of his successor. Thus the seven years assigned to Gimil-Sin 
 by the chronicler is a round number, only the full years being counted. As far 
 as we know, he ruled at least eight years and three months in all. This tends to 
 show that instead of the Babylonian chroniclers being apt to raise the length of 
 the rules of their kings by giving round numbers,^ they were more apt to lower the 
 total sum of the rule of a dynasty by only giving the number of full years. 
 
 An interesting case tablet bearing on the subject of the relation between the 
 decession of Bur-Sin and the accession of Gimil-Sin has been published by Pinches.^ 
 The tablet itself bears the date: 
 
 itu ^Dumu-zi 
 
 mu Gimil-^Sin lugal; 
 
 the case or envelope on the other hand : 
 
 itu Ezen-'^Ba-ii 
 
 mu en '^Nanna Kar-zi(d) ba-tiig. 
 
 1 Cf. the date formula of the 14th year of Dungi. 
 ' See dates of Gimil-Sin. 
 
 ' We know that Gimil-Sin had ascended the throne already in the month Ne-iu or 4th month, C. T., Ill, 16371, 7. 
 * Thus we have one tablet dated in the 4th month of his 1st year, C. T., Ill, 16371, 7, and another dated in the 
 6th month of his 9th year, R. T. C, 429, R., 2. 
 ^ Amh., p. xviii. 
 
32 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Thus the tablet is dated in the 7th month of the accession year of Gimil-Sin ; 
 but the envelope, as the text actually is transcribed by Pinches, is dated in the 
 9th month of the 9th year of Bur-Sin, that is ten months earher, as we know, if 
 Lau' gives an authentic translation, that the last or tenth year of Bur-Sin had 
 the formula mu-us-sa en Kar-zi(d)-da.' Of course, the date on the envelope must 
 have been made after the tablet was enclosed, hence later. In any case there must 
 be some mistake on the envelope. Perhaps the scribe wrote mu for mu us-sa. The 
 explanation offered by Pinches, that the en Kar-zi(d)-da formula must designate 
 the 2d year of Gimil-Sin, and has to be taken away from Bur-Sin, cannot be main- 
 tained. It would upset the whole order of dates. 
 
 If, however, the date of the envelope really is meant for the last year of Bur- 
 Sin, i.e., the mu us-sa en Kar-zi{d)-da, as is the most plausible explanation, this 
 would show that a scribe in principle perhaps would continue to date according 
 to the formula of a dead king even after the new king had been established, or 
 possibly by ignorance of the change, or by mistake pure and simple, just as we in 
 the beginning of a new year are apt to forget and continue to write the old accus- 
 tomed year. 
 
 It will be noted that I have identified the formulas for the last year of Bur- 
 Sin and the mu lugal of the first year of Gimil-Sin, as well as the last year of Gimil- 
 Sin and the first year of Ibi-Sin, as denoting the same year respectively. This, 
 to be sure, in spite of Kugler's very positive statement to the contrary.' The only 
 proof that Kugler advances for his dogmatic statement is the fact that the same 
 years are designated by two date formulas. To my mind, and as long as no stronger 
 proofs are presented, this fact proves the very opposite of what Kugler's "These" 
 asserts. 
 
 Thus it is certain that a year, beginning at the New Year, was designated by 
 a mu us-sa formula of the date formula for the preceding year, until some event 
 took place, which would make the occasion for the giving out of a new date formula. 
 As far as the kings of the second dynasty of Ur are concerned, the last year of three 
 of them is designated by a mu us-sa formula.* Naturally this formula would be 
 used in the beginning of the year, which also, as of course could not be foreseen, 
 proved to be the last year of the king. The accession of the new king would 
 
 ' 0. B. T. R., No. 168, p. 68. 
 
 ' That the mu en Kar-zi{d)-da does not designate the last year of Gimil-Sin is seen from the dating in this year 
 even up to the month Dir-Se-kin-kud, Amh., 118, 6. 
 
 ^ Z. A., XXII, p. 65, i.e.: "These I. mu X lugal{-e) bezeichnet durchaus nichl das Antritts-.J ahr (accession year) 
 des Konigs, sondern sein erstes voiles Jahr." 
 
 * Dungi, Bur-Sin and Gimil-Sin; see dates. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 33 
 
 certainly be such an important event as to mak6 it the occasion for the issue of a 
 new date formula, which, according to ordinary usage, would serve as date formula 
 for the rest of the year. 
 
 This view of the matter also explains satisfactorily the nine date formulas 
 of Gimil-Sin, while according to the new Hilprecht tablet he ruled only seven (full) 
 years. As long as Kugler does not give more convincing proofs for his " These, '^ 
 it would also in this respect be safer to rely on the statement of the Babylonian 
 chronicler. 
 
 In regard to Ibi-Sin, the fifth and last king of the dynasty, the new list 
 has assigned twenty-five years to his rule. Of the date formulas of this king we 
 know only two, the formula for his first year and another that cannot be identified 
 with a certain year. 
 
 DATE FORMULAS OF THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR. 
 
 1. Certain Dates. 
 
 Ur-Engur. 
 
 mu Ur-'^Engur lugal](?) 
 
 1st: 
 
 2d: 
 
 3d: 
 
 4th: 
 
 5th: 
 
 6th: 
 
 7th: 
 
 8th: 
 
 9th: 
 
 10th: 
 
 11th: 
 
 12th: 
 
 13th: 
 
 14th: 
 
 15th: 
 
 16th: 
 
 17th: 
 
 18th: 
 
 mu us-sa Ur-^Engur lugallC!) 
 
 Certain : 
 mu Ur-'^Engur lugal-e sig-ta igi-nim- 
 sii glr si-ne-sa-o} 
 
 Uncertain : 
 mu Ur-Ab-ba pa-te-si^ 
 mu en ^Innanna Unu{gY^-a dumu Ur- 
 
 ^Engur lugal-a mas-e ba-pa{d)-da? 
 [mu e] '^Nin-sun-[na{'!)] ba-rii-a* 
 
 1 R. T. C, 261, R., II, 14; 262, R., II, 2; 263, R., 4. 
 
 'R. T. C.,264, R., 11,5. 
 
 s R. T. C, 264, R., II, 2. 
 
 *7J. T. C, 265, R., Ill, 7. 
 
 5 
 
34 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 Dungl. 
 
 1st: mu Dun-gilugaV- 
 
 2d: [mu us-sa Dun-gi lugal](iy 
 
 3d: 
 
 4th: 
 
 5th: 
 
 6th: 
 
 7th: 
 
 8th: 
 
 9th: 
 10th: 
 nth: 
 12th: 
 
 13th: mu us e-^Nin-IB ki-ba-a-gar^ 
 14th: mu us e-'^Nin-IB us-sa' 
 
 mu gir Nihru^\ ]* 
 
 15th: mu lugal-e Uru-unu{gY^-ta Nihru^^ su-in-nigin' 
 16th: mu ma ^Nin-lil-ld ha-du}" 
 17th : mu ma ''Nin-lil-ld-ge us-sa^'^ 
 
 mu ^Nanna Kar-zi(d)-da e-a ba-tu{ry^ 
 
 (a) mu ^Dun-gi-ra d-su(m)-ma^ 
 (h) mulugal-ra a{ . . . ] su{m)-ma'' 
 (c) m^l en-nam-X '^Dun-gi-ra-ge ba-gub 
 ha-tiig^ 
 
 'iS. T. C. 273, R., 5. 
 
 ^Restored by analogy and in accordance with the date formula for the second year of Bur-Sin, C. T., VII, 
 19775, II, 17; X, 19064, R., 20. Radau, E. B. H., p. 254, has suggested mu e-SlD.LAM ha-ru as a date formula that 
 perhaps would come into this gap. Another hypothetical date formula could for good reasons be suggested from the 
 new chronicle published by King, Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings, Vol. II, p. 11, 117, where it is stated 
 (Reverse, lines 5-7) that Dungi plundered the treasures of Esagila and Babylon. This must certainly have been an 
 event of great notoriety and consequence. Hence it is in the highest degree probable that Dungi would date a year 
 after such an event. The formula would, of course, be something like mu Ka-dingir-ra^^ ba-fiill. 
 
 ' On a tablet in the possession of Mr. Noorian, New York (see Radau, E. B. H.,p. 254). Barton gives a date mu 
 temen E-nun^^ as a date of Dungi, but on what authority he does not state. The reading, however, is very doubtful. 
 See H. L. C, II, PI. 81, No. 36. 
 
 *R. T. C, 268,R.,8. 
 
 ^E.A. H., 109, R., 7;B.E. H., pp. 280, 420 
 'R. T. C, 274, R., 5. 
 ' R. T. C, 275, R., 3. 
 ^ B. E., P, 125, R., 2. 
 " B. E., P, 125, O., 3; R. T. C, 277, R., 1. 
 ^"B.E., V, 125, O., 4. 
 "B. T. C, 282, R.,4;283, R.,3. 
 125, -E„P, 125, 0., 5, 
 
FKOM TKE temple archives of NiPPtTR. 35 
 
 18th: mu S-fiar-sag lugal ha-dv} 
 
 mu tl-har-sag ha-dv? 
 
 mu S-har-say^ 
 19th: mu^KA.Dl bdd-gal-AN''' e-a ha-tu{rY 
 20th: mw^Nu-TtJG'-mus-da Ka-zal-lu''' e-a ha-tuirY 
 21st: mu S-lial-bi lugal ba-du' 
 22d: mu '^Nanna Nibru^^ e-a ha-tu{rY 
 23d: mu en-ner-zi An-na en ^Nanna nids-e ni-pa{d)^ 
 24th: mu ^''"naidY" '^Nin-lil-ld'' 
 
 mu na{d) '^Nin-li\r\-l[a\ b{a]-d[imY 
 
 mu "^^''na^d) '^Nin-lil-ld us-sa^^ 
 25th: mu ''■^^na{d) us-sd^* 
 
 mu en-ner-zi An-na en '^Nanna ba-tug-ga}^ 
 26th : mu Ni-alim-nii-da-su dumu-sal^^ lugal nam-nim Mar-Jia-si-ki ba-il" 
 27th: mu UBARA''^'' ki-bi ba-ab-gi'' 
 
 28th: mu dumu Uru-unu(gY''-ma galu-gis-gid-sii ka-ba-ab-kes^" 
 29th : mu '^Nin-IB pa-te-si-gal '^En-lil-ld-ge^'- 
 30th: [mu ^]En-lil-ld ^Nin-lil-ld-ge^' 
 31st: mw [ ]ba-du{g)-ga[ Y 
 
 1 B. E., P, 125, o., 6. 
 
 'B. T. C, 284, E,., 6. 
 
 ' R. T. C, 285, R., 4. 
 
 *B.E.,V, 125, O., 7. 
 
 * Left out in Randolph Berens' tablets, Amh., p. xiv. 
 
 "B.E.,!', 125, 0.,8. 
 
 ■• B.E.,1\ 125, O., 9. 
 
 >B.E.,V, 125,0., 10. 
 
 9 B. E., P, 125, O., n;E. A. H., 40; E. B. H., p. 256. 
 
 1° Radau reads alam, E. B. H., p. 257, still followed by Pinches, Amh., p. 29; but the sign is no doubt 9ia{d). 
 " T. T., 256, 8. 
 "B.E., P, 125, O., 12. 
 " T. T., 257, R., 2. 
 '* Amh., 16, 12. 
 '*B. E., P, 125, O., 13. 
 '» This sign, on which every scholar has stumbled, is most likely alim, Br. 8882; R. E. C, 228. Cf. Sign Lii.t. 
 
 " B. E., P, 125, 0., 14. 
 
 "Radau reads had, E. B. H., p. 258, but it is no doubt Br. 4394. 
 
 ^^B.E.,1\ 125, O., 15. 
 
 » B. E., P, 125, O., 16. 
 
 2' B. E., P, 125, O., 17. 
 
 22 B. E., P, 125, O., 18. 
 
 » B. E., r, 125, O., 19. 
 
36 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 32d : mu us [ ]' 
 
 33d : mu lugal [ ]' 
 
 34th: mu Gan-har'''^ ba-hul'^ 
 35th: mu us -sa Gan-har^' ha-hiiP 
 
 mu Si-mu-ru-um''^ ha-hiiV' 
 36th : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-um''^ ba-Jiul' 
 
 mu S[i]-m[u]-r[u]-u[m''Y [a]-du Il-kam-ma-as ha-hul* 
 37th: mu Ha-ar-si'''' ba-hul'" 
 38th: mu en Eridu^^-ga ha-tiig-ga^^ 
 39th: mu us-sa en Eridu^^-gd ha-tug-gd" 
 40th: mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si An-sa''^ ba-an-tiig^^ 
 
 mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si An-sa-an^^-ge ba-tiig^^ 
 
 mu dumu-sal lugal^^ 
 41st: mu Gan-har^^ a-du Il-kam-as ba-kuP^ 
 
 mu a-du Il-kam-as Gan-har^^ ba-hiil^^ 
 42d'^ : mu Si-mu-ru-um^^ a-du III-kam^''-as ba-MiV 
 43d : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-um^"- a-du Ill-kam-as ba-huV^ 
 
 mu Gan-har''' a-du Ill-kam-as ba-Mif^ 
 
 ' B. E., P, 125, R., 1. 
 
 2B. E.,V, 125, R., 2. 
 
 ^ To read the name as Sumerian. If taken as Semitic, it is, of course, to be read Kar-fiar^'-. 
 
 *B.E.,1\ 125, R., 3; r. T.. 27. 
 
 5 Amh., 17, IV, 6. 
 
 « B. E., I^ 125, R., 4; Amh., 18, R., 5; also Dates of Dungi, preceding chapter. 
 
 ' C r., X, 14348, R., 11; also Dates of Dungi, preceding chapter. 
 
 ^B.E.,1\ 125, R., 5. 
 
 ' Amh., 22, 7, has A-ar-si^"^, and a fragment of the envelope has Ar-ii. Note also the variation ium. Dates of 
 Dungi, preceding chapter. 
 
 " B. E., V, 125, R., 6; also reference in preceding note. 
 
 » B. E., P, 125, R., 7. 
 
 12 B. E., P, 125, R., 8; T. T., 121. 
 
 " Dates of Dungi (Nos. 140, 142). 
 
 "B. E., I^ 125, R., 9; Dates of Dungi. 
 
 15 Dates of Dungi (No. 141). 
 
 " B. E., P, 125, R., 10 ; Amh., 23, 7. 
 
 " E. A. H., No. 96, has this form, not the one given by Radau, E. B. H., p. 260. See also Dates of Dungi. 
 
 " A mu ui-sa formula for this year is probably to be found in H. L. C, II, PI. 63, No. 31, R., 1. See Unclassified 
 Dates, No. 12. 
 
 " R. T. C, 288, R., 10 adds ma. 
 
 ^B.E.,V, 125, R., 11. 
 
 » B. E., P, 125, R., 12. 
 
 " R. T. C, 142, left edge. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 37 
 
 44th: mu An-sa-an''' ba-hul' 
 45th: mu us-sa An-sa-av]'^ ba-JiiiP 
 
 mu us-sa An-sa-an''^^ 
 46th: mu ^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da''' a-du Il-kam-ma-su e-an-na ha-an-tu{rY 
 47th : mu had ma-da ha-ru^ 
 48th : mu us-sa bad ma-da^^ ha-ru" 
 49th: mu e-kvJ-sa-is "^Da-gan-ge '^Dun-gi-ra ha-rii' 
 
 mu su-sa-is ''Da-gdn-ge ^Dun-gi ba-ru^ ■ 
 
 mu e-kii-sa-is '^Da-gdn-na ba-ru}" 
 50th : mu us-sa e-kii-sa-is '^Da-gdn-na ba-rv}^ 
 
 mu us-sa e-ka-sa-is ^Da-gdn-na ba-ru}'^ 
 
 mu us-sa e-su-sa "^Da-gdn ba-rit}^ 
 
 mu us-sa e-su-sa-is Da ba-ru}* 
 
 mu us-sa e ^Dun-gi-ra ba-rv}^ 
 51st: mu us-sa e-kii-sa-is '^Da-gdn-na ba-rii mu us-sa-bi" 
 
 mu us-sa e-su-sa-is ^Da-gdn ba-rii mu-us-sa-bi^'' 
 
 mu us-sa e mu us-sa-bi^^ 
 52d: mu Sa-as-ru''^ ba-hicP-^ 
 
 ^B. E., F, 125, R., 13; C. T., X, 15322, IV, 16; Amh., 24, 12; Dates of Dungi. 
 
 'B. E., P, 125, R., 14; E. A. H., 98; E. B. H., p. 260; C. T., I, 94-10-15, 5, R., Ill, 14; X, 17747, IV, 21; Dates 
 of Dungi. 
 
 ' Amh., 25, 9. 
 
 * B. E., I^ 125, R., 15 (ba-tu(,r)) ; Dates of Dungi (14;. 
 
 » B. E., F, 125, R., 15; T. T., 164", IV, 9; Amh., 26, 7; 27, R., 8; Dates of Dungi. 
 
 "B.E.,!^, 125, R., 16 (the only formula having fci) ; fl. T. C, 299, R., 4;K A. i?., 99, 100; E. B. fl'.,?. 261; C. T., 
 I, 94H0-15, 3; IV, 18957, V, 145. 
 
 ' The sign occurs in different fonns in these date formulas as KA + GAB = kii,, KA + SA = su, and, if Lau 
 is right, only KA. See 0. B. T. B., No. 252, R., IV, 16. The signs are here transcribed as occurring in the different 
 texts. Cf. the numerous proper names containing this element. 
 *£. A. H., 101; E. B. H., p. 261. 
 s Amh., 29, 11. 
 
 ^''B.E.,l\ 125, R., 18; iB. T^C, 423, R., 3 (dinsrir before Da-£?are wanting) ; C. T., IX, 18437, R.,21 (na wanting); 
 X, 19067, R., 16 {na wanting); H. L. C, PI. 33, No. 81, VIII, 13; 0. B. T. B., 185, 5. 
 
 " B. E., F, 125, R., 19; B. T. C, 414, R., 5; C. T., VII, 13165, R., 16; Amh., 31, IV, 13. Barton makes this 
 a new date that he has not noticed elsewhere, H. L. C, I, p. 9. 
 12 0. B. T. B., 252, R., 16. 
 
 " C. T., X, 19067, R., 16; 21429, R., 14; H. L. C, PI. 33, No. 81, VIII, 13. 
 "Amh., 30,8. 
 '^iJ. r. C, 424, R., 4. 
 
 "5. E., F, 125, R., 20; T. T., 26; C. T., V, 18358, VI, 5 {jia wanting), etc.; 0. B. T. B., 185; Amh., 32, R., 11. 
 " C. T., VII, 12927, IV, 10. 
 " C. T., V, 18358, I, 5. 
 »» B. E., I^ 125, R., 21; C. T., V, 17752; VII, 12946; X, 18962, etc.; Amh., 35, 8 (Soroi^ru-^m'^). 
 
38 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 53d : mu en '^Nanna mds-e ib-pa(dy 
 
 mu en ^Nanna mds-e ni-pa(dy 
 
 mu en ''Innanna unu{g)^'' mds-e ni-pa{dy 
 54th : mu Si-mu-ur-ru-um''' Lu-lu-bu-um'" a-du X-lal-l-kam-as ha-hiil" 
 
 mu Si-mu-ur-ru-um^'- Lu-lu-hu''^^ 
 55th : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-umJ'^ Lu-lu-bu-um'"'' a-du X-lal-I-kam-as ba-hiil" 
 
 mu '^Dun-gi nita kala(g)-ya lugal Uru-unu{gY^-m<i lugal an-ub-ba tab-ba-ge Ur- 
 bil-lum^^ Si-mu-ru-um^^ Lu-lu-bu^^ ii Gan-har^^ as es-sii sag + slg-bi su- 
 gvr-ra im-mi-ra^ 
 
 mu Ur-bil-lV"^ ba-a-hiil^ 
 
 mu Ur-bil-lum^'' ba-hiil^ 
 56th : mu us-sa Ur-bil-lum^^ ba-lml^" 
 
 mu Ki-mas'''' Qu-mur-ti'"'' ba-hid^^ 
 
 mu Ki-mxis''^ ba-hul^' 
 57th: mu^Dun-gi nita kala{g)-ga lugal Uru-unu{g)''^-ma lugal an-ub-ba tab-ba-ge Ki- 
 mas''"' Qu-mur-ti''' u ma-da-bi ud-as mu-hiil wiu us-sa-bi" 
 
 mu us-sa Ki-mas'^'^ u Qu-mur-ti'^'' ba-kuP^ 
 58th: mu us-sa Ki-mas'''^ ba-hiil mu us-sa-bi^^ 
 
 mu us-sa Ki-mas^'- mu us-sa-a-bi^" 
 
 mu H.a-ar-si^'' Qu-mur-ti^"- ba-hiiV-'' 
 
 mu ffa-ar-si ba-huV-^ 
 
 ' C. T., VII, 13164, R., 5; Amh., 38, IV, 28. 
 
 'E. B. H., p. 263; C. T., I, 94-10-15, 5, R., Ill, 18; X, 14612, R., VI, 29 (m wanting). 
 
 ' It is a question whether this formula denotes the same year as the one above or the formula of Dungi 23d or 
 38th. 
 
 *E. A. H., 1, 2, 3; E. B. H., p. 263; B. T. C, 305, R., 18 (Ur wanting); C. T., V, 12231, O., VII, 28 (adds a). 
 
 = C. T., Ill, 18957, III, 60; IV, 107. 
 
 « C. T., I, 96-4^10, 3, R., 3; V, 19024, XII, 26; Amh., 40, 9. 
 
 'C. r., V, 12231, X, 15. 
 
 'Amh., 42, 7. 
 
 'E. A. H., 4, 5; E. B. H., p. 264; C. T., VII, 12940, R., 19 (adds urn); T. T., 299. 
 "> C. T., VII, 13138, R., 15; 18407, R., 18; T. T., 61. 
 " C. T., Ill, 21340, VI, 160. 
 
 "E. A. H., 6-8; E. B. H., p. 265; H. L. C, PI. 16, No. 24; .i.mh., 43, 7. 
 " C. T., V, 18346, VIII, 6. 
 
 1'^. A. H., 9-17; E. B. H., p. 263; H. L. C, PI. 21, Nos. 11, 13; PI. 22, No. 26. 
 15 E. A. H., 18-24; E. B. H., p. 265; G. T., V, 17751, IV, 20; H. L. C, PL 24, No. 29. 
 " C. T., 17776, R., 15; 17785, R., 7; X, 14344, R., 10 (a wanting). 
 " C. T., VII, 12932, IV, 11; 12934, VI, 6, etc. 
 " C. T., Ill, 21338, VII, 162; Amh., 21, 9 (p. 40). 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 39 
 
 59th' : mu us-sa ga-ar-W' Ki-mas^' u gu-mur-ti^^ ha-hul' 
 mu us-sa Ki-mas''' ii gu-mur-ti^' ba-hiil^ 
 
 Bur-Sin.' 
 
 1st : mu ''Bur-'' Sin lugal-dm' 
 
 mu ^ Bur-'' Sin lugal^ 
 2d : mu us-sa ^Bur-^Sin lugaV 
 
 mu ^Bur-''Sin lugal-e Ur-hil-lum^^ ha^-hul' 
 
 mu ^Bur-^Sin lugal Ur-hil-lum^^ mu-hul"> 
 3d : mu us-sa JJr-hil-lum^^ ba-kul-a'^ 
 
 mu B^'^gu-za-mah ''En-lil-ld ba-dim'' 
 
 mu gu-za ''En-lil-ld ba-dirn}^ 
 4th : mu en gal-mah An-na en ''Nanna ba-a-tiig^^ 
 
 mu en mah-gal An-na en ''Nanna ba-tiig^^ 
 
 mu en mah An-na en ''Nanna ba-tiig^^ 
 
 mu en mah-gal An-na ba-tiig^'' 
 5th'^ mu''Bur-''Sin nita kala{g)-ga lugal an-ub-da tab-ba-ge en unu{g)-gal ''Innanna 
 in-tilg^^ 
 
 mu en unil(g)-gal An-na en ^Innanna ba-tug"^" 
 
 ' Last year of Dringi and accession year of Bur-Sin. 
 
 ^ Given by Scheil, R. T., XVII, p. 38, without reference made to original. The tablets R. T. C, 291, 292, 
 referred to by Thureau-Dangin, S. A. K. I., p. 233, has the formula mu'' Bur-'' Sin lugal. 
 
 ' C. T.. X, 14308, I, 7. 
 
 * See Dates of Bur-Sin, preceding chapter. 
 
 ^ B. E., P, 127, O., 1. 
 
 "E. A. H., 27-32;^. B. H., p. 266; iJ. T. C, 291, R., 3; 292, R. 8; C. T., VII, 12945, IV, 4; 13140, R., 19; etc.; 
 Amh., 57, 12; 58, R., 17, etc. 
 
 ' E. A. H., 33, 34; E. B. H., p. 266; C. T., VII., 11766, R., 15; 18394, R., 15, etc. 
 
 ' Note prefix 6a with the name given. 
 
 ' B. E., 1\ 127, O., 2; E. A. H., 35-54; E. B. H., p. 266; C. T., VII, 12926, IV, 3; 18373, R., 20. 
 1° Amh., 61, R., 11 ; 62, R., 8 (lugal-e). 
 " C. T., VII, 18407, R., 18; Amh., 66, R., 15. 
 
 "B. E., P, 127, O., 3; E. A. H., 68-73; E. B. H., p. 267; R. T. C, 296, R., IV, 12; Amh., 68, R., 6. 
 'Mm;i., 69, R.,IV, 23. 
 
 'MmA., 70, 12; 71, 10; 72, 13; H. L. C, PI. 2, No. 300, R., 3. Barton makes this an altogether new date by 
 translating the verbal infix a as meaning "for the second time," I, p. 25. 
 
 '^B. E., P, 127, O., 4;E. A. H., 68-73; .E. B. H., p. 267; C. T., VII, 12925, IV, 5; X, 12921, IV, ZQ; Amh., 73,9, 
 etc.; 74, 12 (ba-Mg wanting); 78, 5 (ha-tiXg-a). 
 "i7. /.. C, PI. 51,No. 1,24. 
 
 " H. L. C, PI. 44, No. 232, R., 3; T. T., 117, X, 7 {ba-tug wanting). 
 " For a discussion of the formula for the 5th year of Bur-Sin, see chapter IX. 
 " fi. E., P, 126, R., VII, 6. '" C. T., VII, 18370, R., 14. 
 
40 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 mu en-am-gal An-na en '^Innanna ba-tug^ 
 
 mu en unu(g)-gal ''Innanna ba-tug-ga? 
 
 mu en-nun-gal An-na ki-dg ''Bur-'^Sin en Eridu'''' ba-tiig^ 
 
 mu en-nun-gal "^Bur-^Sin ki-dg en Eridu'''^ ab-tug^ 
 
 mu en-nun-e ^Bur-^Sin-ra ki-dg en Eridu^'' ba-tiig^ 
 
 mu en-nun-ni '^Bur-'^Sin-ra ki-dg ha-tug" 
 
 mu en-nun-ni ki-dg ^Bur-'^Sin Eridu^'' ba-tiig'' 
 
 mu en unu{g)-gal ^Innanna ba-tiig^ 
 
 mu en unu{g)-gal '^Innanna ba-tug^ 
 
 mu en unu(g)-gal ba-tiig^" 
 
 mu en h,ar-gal ''Innanna ba-tiuf^ 
 
 mu en har-gal [ ]" 
 
 6th'' : mu us-sa en am-gal An-na en ^Innanna ba-a-tiig^* 
 
 mu us-sa en An-na en Innanna ba-tug^^ 
 
 mu us-sa en am-gal An-na ba-tug^^ 
 
 mu ''Bur-'^Sin lugal-e Sa-as-ru-um''^ ba-hiiV-'' 
 
 mu Sa-as-ru^'' ba-hid^^ 
 7th: mu us-sa Sa-as-ru-um''^ ba-hfd^" 
 
 mu H.u-hu-nu-ri^'''^'' ba-hiil-a^^ 
 
 mu ffu-fjiU-nu-ri'''-- ba-hiil'^ 
 
 1 R. T., XIX, p. 60, No. 615; Dates of Bur-Sin (41 : 8; 95 : 34). 
 
 ' See Dates of Bur-Sin (11 : 17). = C. T. Ill, 14606, R., 1. 
 
 *i7. L. C, PL 78, No. 67, VII, 14. 
 
 ' T. T., 291; R. T. C, 303, R., 2; Amh., 102, R., 7. 
 
 ' H. L. C, Pi. 50, No. 283, R., 5. 
 
 ''Amh., 104, 6. 
 
 »fl. T. C, 298, R., 5(?); Amh., 81, 10; Amh., 83, 13 (ba-a-tug); Dates of Bur-Sin (47 : 7). 
 
 "E. A. H., 7i-77;E. B. H.,p. 268; iB. T. C, 298, R., 5. 
 
 i« Amh., 82, 6. 
 
 " B. E., P, 127, O., 5. 
 
 " Dates of Bur-Sin (18 : 11). 
 
 '^ For the dates of the 6th year of Bur-Sin see Chapter IX. 
 
 ^"■Amh., 84, L. E. 
 
 ^= Dates of Biir-Sira (42 : 7). 
 
 " T. T., 50, R., 3; 75, L. E. 
 
 " E. H. B., 78-86; E. B. H., p. 268. 
 
 i« B. E., P, 127, O., 6; Amh., 85, 7 (Sa-aJ-ru-WTO'^»). 
 
 '« C. T., X, 19065, L. E. This date may belong to Dungi, 54. See Thureau-Dangin, S. A. K. I., p. 233. 
 
 » Written few. 
 
 2' Dates of Bur-Sin (4 : 16). 
 
 ^^ The signs few and ri have changed places in B. E., I^ 127, O., 7. 
 
 « C T., X, 12248, R., 12; Amh., 86, R., 2; 87, 11, etc. See preceding reference. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 41 
 
 8th : mu us-sa JJu-u-hu-nu-ri^'- ba-htW^ 
 
 mu us-sa Uu-hii-nu-ri''^ ba-hul^ 
 
 mu e-gal ^Bur-'^Sin ki-dg '^en Eridu''' ba-tug' 
 
 mu en Eridu^^ ba-a-tiig* 
 
 mu en Eridu^^ ba-tiig-ga^ 
 
 mu en Eridu''' ba-tug" 
 9th : mu us-sa en ^En-ki Eridu''' ba-tug'' 
 
 mii us-sa en Eridu''^ ba-tug^ 
 
 mu us-sa en Eridu''^^ 
 
 mu en "^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-a-tiig^" 
 
 mu en '^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tmf^ 
 
 mu en '^Nanna Kar-zi(d)-da" 
 lOth'^ : mu us-sa en ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tug^* 
 
 Gimil-Sin. 
 
 1st : mu '^Gimil-'^ Sin lugaV-^ 
 
 2d : mu ma-dara-zu-Jib ba-ab-ba-du}^ 
 
 mu md-dara-zu-ab ba-du" 
 3d: mu us-sa md-dara zu-ab ba-dv}^ 
 
 mu Si-ma-num''^^^ ba-hul^" 
 
 ' C. T., X, 24959, R., E. 
 
 2 C. T., I, 94^10-16, 2, R., Ill, 1; I, 94r-10-16, 4, R., Ill, 9. 
 
 ^ C. T., I, 94-10-16, 5, E. 
 
 * Amh., 97, 14; 99, 14; 99, 11; 100, 14. 
 
 "■E. A. H., 87; E. B. H., p. 269. 
 
 » B. E., P, 127, O., 8; Amh., 96, R., 2; Dates of Bur-Sin (3 : 7; 46 : 15). 
 
 ' Dates of Bur-Sin (134 : 13). 
 
 « E. A. H., 88; E. B. H., p. 269; Dates of Bur-Sin (32; 45; .54; 59; 103; 104). 
 
 "Amh., 106, 8. 
 ^"Amh., 117, 10. 
 
 " B. E., V, 127, O., 9; E. A. H., 89; E. B. H., p. 269; Amh., 107, 7; 109, 19; 110, 9; 112, 10; 114, 10; 116, 13; 
 118, 7; 121, 6; Dates of Bur-Sin (60 : 5). 
 "Amh., 119, 10. 
 
 " Last year of Bur-Sin, the same as the accession year of Gimil-Sin. 
 
 " 0. B. T. R., 169, accordiag to the catalogue given by Lau, p. 68. The tablet is not published. I have given 
 the Sumerian text according to the English translation by Lau. 
 
 '5 B. A., Ill, p. 144; E. A. H., 91; E. B. H., p. 275; Dates of Gimil-Sin (62 : 10; 63 : 7). 
 '" Dates of Gimil-Sin (158 : 7). 
 I'i?. A., Ill, p. 144. 
 IS T. T., 240. 
 
 '° See note to Dates of Gimil-Sin, 3d year. 
 ^'R. T, C., 415, R., 4; Dates of Gimil-Sin (48 : 8), 
 6 
 
42 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 4th : mu us-sa Si-ma-nuw]'^ ha-hiiP 
 
 mu'^Gimil-^Sin lugal Uru-unu(g)'''^-ma-ge bdd-mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im 
 
 mu-du^ 
 mu bdd-mar-tu^'' ha-dv? 
 mu had-mar-tu ba-du* 
 mu bdd-mnr-tu mu^-dv? 
 {mu b]dd-mxir-t[u ba-du ] us-sa-bf 
 
 5th: mu us-sa '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal UTu-unu{gY''-ma-ge bdd-mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti'^-id- 
 ni-im mu-dU" 
 mu us-sa ''■Gimil-'^Sin lugal-e bdd-mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im mu-^du^" 
 mu us-sa bdd-mxir-tu''^ na-dD}^ 
 mu us-sa bdd-mar-tu ba-dii,^^ 
 mu us-sa bdd-mxir-tu''^ ba-du mu us-sa-bi^^ 
 
 6th: mu'^Gimil-'^Sin lugal uru-unu{g)''^-mxi-ge na-rii-a-muh '^En-lil ''■Nin-lil-ra mu- 
 ne-dij}^ 
 mu na-mah ^En-lil-ld ba-dv}^ 
 
 7th: mWGimil-'^Sin lugal urii-unu{gY^-ma-ge mxi-da Za-ab-sa-W"^ mu-Md-a^^ 
 
 8th": mW'Gimil-^Sin lugal uru-unu{gY^-ma-ge md-gur-mnk ^En-lil '^Nin-lil-ra mu- 
 ne-dim^' 
 mu mA-giir-mnh ba-dim^^ 
 
 ' T. T.,76;R. A., Ill, p. 144. 
 
 2 C. T.. in, 14608, R., 5. 
 
 ^R. r., XVIII, p. 71. 
 
 ' R. A., Ill, p. 144; E. A. H., 93; E. B. H., p. 276. 
 
 ^ Note the prefix mu. 
 
 « Dates of Oimil-Sin (116 : 21). 
 
 ' B. E., P, 127, R., 1. 
 
 « Ti omitted in R. T. C, 428, R., 7. 
 
 » R. T., XIX, p. 186; R. T. C, 428, R., 4. 
 >» Dates of Oimil-Sin (49 : 9). 
 "iJ. r., XVIII, p. 71. 
 " Dates of Gimil-Sin (1 : 23). 
 " R. T., XVIII, p. 71. 
 
 " R. T. C, 295, 0., 9; Dates of Gimil-Sin (2 : 19, ki after urii-unu(g) is wanting). 
 ^^B.E.,I\ 127, R., 2. 
 
 " B. E., F, 127, R., 3; Dates of Gimil-Sin (a number of tablets). 
 " See above. 
 'SiJ. A., Ill, p. 124. 
 '» Dates of Gimil-Sin (9, 130, 131), 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCSIVES OP NIPPUR. 43 
 
 9th' rmw ^Gimil-'^Sin lugal uru-unu{g)^-ma-ge e ^Lagab + sixf sishg^n ^y^^^yj" 
 mu e ^Lagab + slg ha-dvf 
 
 Ibf-Sin. 
 
 1st : mu '^I-hi-^Sin lugal' 
 
 2d : mu ^Innan[nd\ ha-tiicf 
 
 3d-25th : mu ^I-hi-'^Sin lugal Si-mu-ru-um''' ha-UuV 
 
 2. Uncertain Dates.^ 
 
 Diingi. 
 
 1. mu '^Dun-gi-ra a-su{m)-mxi^ 
 
 mu lugal-ra d [ . . ] sti(m)-ma" 
 
 2. mu en-wam-X" ^Dun-gi-ra-ge ha-guh ba-tiig" 
 
 Ibi-Sin. 
 
 1. [m]u ^I-hi-^Sin lu\(jal\ uru-\unu{gY'--ma-ge\ Si-mu-ru-um''^ mu-hul" 
 mu ^I-M-^Sin lugal Si-mu-ru-um^^ ba-hul^^ 
 
 3. Unclassified Dates." 
 
 1. mu bdd-gal Nibru''^ uru-unu{gY^-ma ba-rv}^ 
 
 2. mu bdd uru-unu(g)^^ ba-ru" 
 
 ' Last year of Gimil-Sin, the same as the accession year of Ibi-Sin. See above. 
 
 ^ Barton simply copies the sign as GAL, H. L. C, I, PI. 50, No. 144, R., 3, and translates, "the great god 
 Gi-shul)," p. 50; but this is no doubt a misinterpretation of the usual Lagab + slg sign. 
 ' B. T. C, 309, 4; 429, R., 3; and reference in preceding note. 
 
 *iJ. A., Ill, p. 144; iJ. >S., p. 74. Lau, 0. B. T. R., No. 206 (text not given) gives this date as "the year in which 
 the temple of '^'^'^'^''GlS.USi?) was built." He has probably overlooked the sign of the name of the deity. 
 
 = 5. A., Ill, p. 144; C. T., Ill, 16366, L. E., 16367, R., 13; 16368, R., 17; Dates of Ibi-Sin (16, 51, 82, 94). 
 "According to Thureau-Dangin, from an unpublished tablet in Constantinople, M. I. 0., 831. See S. A. K. I., 
 pp. 229, 235. 
 
 ' Dates of Ibi-Sin (39 • 7). 
 
 ' For uncertain dates of Ur-Engii.r see dates of that king. 
 » See Dungi, 3d-12th. 
 
 " R. T. C. 268, R.. 8. " Sign R. E. C, No. 316. 
 
 "E.A. H., 109, R., 7; E. B. H., pp. 280, 420. 
 " R. A., Ill, p. 126. " Dates of Ibi-Sin. 
 
 '^ Under this head would naturally fall the date given by Pinches, Amh., pp. 15, 16, as mu a-ba-gi, "Year the 
 water returned," but the phrase is certainly no date at all. Under this head would also come the date given by Barton , 
 H. L. C, II, p. 29, as "The year the king repaired the house.'' How Barton derived this meaning from the text is 
 not easily seen, but he has copied the last signs of the line, H. L. C, II, PI. 56, No. 56, V, 7, something like in-Se-za, 
 omitting the horizontal wedge at the bottom of the last sign. As it now stands, it has, of course, no meaning. The 
 line no doubt has to be read mu lugal ge in-pa(d), "By the name of the king he (they) swore." It is no date. 
 "New dates (133 : 17). This may be a fuller formula for the following. 
 '' R. T. C, 269, R., 3. This may be a shorter formula for the preceding. 
 
44 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 3. mu us-sa hdd-gal Nibru^' uru-unu{gY^-ma ba-rv} 
 
 4. mu id A-'^Nin-tu ba-aP 
 
 5. mu us e ^Nin-BAD + [?]' ki-ba-a-gar^ 
 
 6. mu lugal-e ''■Nibru^^-ta^ 
 
 7. mu us-sa Lu-lu-bu-um^'' ba-hiil" 
 
 8. mu en Ga-es^^ ba-tiig'' 
 
 9. mu en ^Innannxi unu{gy^-ga'' mds-e ni^-pa{dy 
 
 mu en ^Innanna unu{gY^ mds-e i\b Y 
 
 10. WW m[d(?)]-(^a 4M(?)]-a[6(?) ]<e(?) V 
 
 11. mu Tu-ki-in-PA-mi-ig-ri-sa dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-li''^ ba-an-tug^^ 
 mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-li'''' ba-tug^^ 
 
 mu-dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-li''^ ba-an-tug^^ 
 mu us-sa'''' a-du Il-kam-as ba-hiiV-^ 
 
 13. mu Sibum'"'' ba-hiil^'' 
 
 14. mu ffudnuri''^ ba-hiil^^ 
 
 'New dates (133 : 20). 
 'R. T. C.,270, R., 6. 
 
 ' The sign in R. T. C, 271, is BID with a broken sign inside. May be R. E. C, No. 366, but not certain. Cf. 
 Thureau-Dangin, S. A.K.I. , p. 235. 
 'R. T. C.,271,R., 3. 
 5 R. T. C, 272, R., 3. 
 » E. A. H., 106, 6; E. B. H., pp. 279, 428. 
 ' R. T. C, 378, R., 5. 
 » gra is wanting in No. 56 : 46. 
 ' T. T., 296, has ni-e. 
 
 '« R. T. C, 401, R., Ill, 3; T. T., 296. Unclassified dates (22, tablet: 7; 56 : 46). 
 " Unclassified dates (22, ca-se: R., 2). 
 « Unclassified dates (50 : 9). 
 
 " R. T. C, 404, R., 21; Unclassified dates (135 : 42). 
 »r. r.,237, R., 5;276, R., 6. 
 '* T. T., 243, R., 6. 
 
 '°i/. L. C, 11, PI. 63, No. 31, R., 1. Barton translates: "The year the land was devastated a second time," p. 
 30. But the KI is no doubt only the remaining postposition after the name o£ a country; the name itself being left out, 
 whether by the old Babylonian scribe or by the American copyist, cannot be seen from the reproduced text. Both are 
 possible, however. If this explanation is correct, the only known date formula that would answer all conditions, not 
 considering the us-sa, would be the formula for the 41st year of Dungi, mu Gan-kar''^ a-du Il-kam-aS ha-^ul. This would 
 be an visa formula of the same and would designate the following or 42d year of Dungi, for which year no visa formula 
 has been found as yet. Hence we would have to read : mu ui-sa Gan-ftar^'^ a-du IT-ham-al ba-Jt,ul. 
 
 " Thus according to Lau in his catalogue, 0. B. T. R., No. 147, but no text is given. Cf., however, the name 
 Sabum in connection with Qujiunuri, Morgan, Scheil collection, No. 112. 
 
 " Thus according to Lau, 0. B. T. R., No. 71, but again no text is given. May be an error for Quliunuri. 
 
VII. 
 
 THE NAMES AND ORDER OF THE MONTHS DURING 
 THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR/ 
 
 In regard to the old Babylonian months of the year, there has been and is still 
 a great deal of uncertainty. It is true that Kugler' recently proposed to brush 
 away all difficulties in the matter by pointing out the fact that Gan-nias was the 
 first month of the year. Unfortunately, however, even if this proposition be granted, 
 there are still, as will be seen, other problems to be solved in a more satisfactory 
 way. 
 
 First, then, we have to note the fact that not only two, as Kugler puts the 
 case, but at least four- different nomenclatures of the months are used at the same 
 time during the second dynasty of Ur. And still there are names for months to 
 be found that cannot as yet be identified with certainty, e.g., Mes-an-du and 
 Azag-sim, etc' That other different nomenclatures of the old Babylonian months 
 existed is clearly shown by the list in V R., 43., where six old Babylonian names 
 are given for every name of the months written ideographically during later periods. 
 
 As for the time of the second dynasty of Ur, however, we know that at least 
 four nomenclatures were used. Thus we find a list of names occurring at the time 
 of Sargon I, and even before," still used during this later period. Although Kugler 
 speaks with great authority and considers the order of months, he presents as 
 definitely settled, the list of old Babylonian months in use at the time of Sargon 
 I, which he gives as List A, is absolutely wrong.' 
 
 ' For treatises on the Babylonian calendar, see Ginzel, Handbuch d. malhem. u. techn. Chronologie, I, pp. 107ff.; 
 Kugler, Z. A., XXII, pp. Q8S.; Mahler, Hilprecht Anniv., pp. Iff., and references given to previous publications on 
 the same subject; Meissner, W. Z. K. M., V, p. 180; Muss-Amolt, /. B. L., XI, pp. 72, 160; Pinches, Amh., pp. 
 XlXff.; Radau, E. B. H., pp. 287ff.; Thureau-Dangin, /. A., Ser. IX, Vol. VII (1896), pp. 339ff.; R. A., IV, pp. 88, 
 89- 0. L. Z., I, p. 164; Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff.; Weisbach, Hilprecht Anniv., pp. 281ff., etc. 
 
 ^Z. 4., XXII, pp. 68ff. 
 
 3 See Chapter IX. 
 
 * See text-editions by Genouillac and De la Fuye. 
 
 6 2:. 4.,XXII, pp. 68if. 
 
 [45] 
 
46 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Disavowing the suggestion, made by Thureau-Dangin, that Mes-an-du is to 
 be regarded as an intercalary month, he inserts it between Mu-su-du and Ezen- 
 Amar-a-a-si, thus not only bringing the whole list out of harmony with List B, but 
 giving the list 13 months, without counting the intercalary month. Thus Amar- 
 a-a-si, for example, would be both the 10th and 11th month at the same time. 
 
 Now the order as well as the number of the months of this list, from Dumu-zi 
 to Dir-Se-kin-kud, are definitely fixed by R. A., IV, PI. XXVIII, No. 77. We have 
 here not only the order and number of months given, but these are also checked 
 by the summary at the end. Thus from Dumu-zi to Dir-Be-kin-kud are seven 
 months, the full month of those given always being counted. There is no place 
 for Mes-en-du in this list, and hence it has to be placed in some other list of nomen- 
 clatures. This list, marked I in the comparative list of nomenclatures, has to be 
 constructed as given in the first column below. Then another list can be constructed, 
 which by Thureau-Dangin is designed as being characteristic for this period,^ and 
 which has been marked II in the comparative lists. ^ This is given in the second 
 column below. 
 
 I. itu Ezen-Gan-mas, 
 II. itu Ezen-Gu(d)-du^-ne-sar-sar, 
 
 III. itu Ezen-'^Ne-su, 
 
 IV. itu Su-kul, 
 
 V. itu Ezen-Dim-kii, 
 VI. itu Ezen-'' Dumu-zi, 
 VII. itu Ur, 
 VIII. itu Ezen-^Ba-u, 
 IX. itu Mu-su-du, 
 X. itu Amar-a-a-si, 
 XIa. itu Se-kin-kud-du,* 
 Xlb. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud, 
 XII. itu Se-il-la.^ 
 
 I. itu Gan-mas, 
 II. itu Gu{d)-ne-sar-sar, 
 
 III. itu ''Ne-su, 
 
 IV. itu Su-kul, 
 V. itu Dim-kii, 
 
 VI. itu Dumu-zi, 
 VII. itu Ezen-^Dun-gi, 
 VIII. itu Ezen-Ba-u, 
 
 IX. itu Mu-su-dii,^ 
 X. itu Amar-a-a-si, 
 XIa. itu Se-kin-kud,'' 
 XI6. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud,^ 
 XII. itu Se-il-la. 
 
 But we find even in this comparatively early period names, which are practically 
 
 'i?. --l.,IV, pp. 83, 84. 
 ^BeeR. T. C, 403; T. T., 3. 
 
 ' Also written ra, R. T. C, 357, edge; 326, R. 5; and ta, 
 * See R. T. C, 55, R., II, 2; Se-kin-a, R. T. C, 180, O., 
 variant, AS-kin-kud-a, D. P. M., X, Nos. 11, 12. 
 
 ' For names see also R. T. C, 180; Amh., pp. xixff. 
 
 « No. 1.36: 18. 
 
 ' Written itu Se-sag-kud, Nos. 100 . 117. See also Nos. 
 
 Amh., 53, 7. 
 
 3; of. itu Se-ir-Jiu-um Se-hirir-hud-a and the remarkable 
 
 1, 14, 28, 31, 79, 80, 93, 100, 158, 159. 
 
 « No. 2. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 47 
 
 identical with the names of the months, written ideographically, used during the time 
 of Qammurahi and even at later periods, marked III in comparative lists : 
 
 I. itu Bdr-zag-gar,' VIII. itu Engar-du-a,^ 
 
 II. itu Gu{d)-si-zu,'' IX. itu Gdn-gd.n-e,^ 
 
 III. itu Sig-ga,^ X. itu Ab-ba-e,^" 
 
 IV. itu Su-kul-a,' XI. itu As-a,^'- 
 
 V. itu Bil-bil-gar,^ Xlla. itu Se-kin-kud,^^ 
 VI. itu Kin-'^'Inuanna,^ XII6. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud.^^ 
 
 VII. itu Dul-azag/ 
 
 Lastly we have an altogether new and different list of nomenclatures from this 
 period, given in the interesting but somewhat mysterious tablet of the E. A. H. 
 collection No. 134, published by Radau," which begins with Se-kin-kud, marked 
 IV in comparative lists: 
 
 la. itu Se-kin-kud, VII. itu A-ki-ti" 
 
 lb. itii Dir-Se-kin-kud, VIII. itu Ezen-^Dun-gi, 
 
 II. itu Bar-azag-kii, IX. itu Su-es-sa,^^ 
 
 III. itu Dun-da-kii, X. itu Ezen-Mah,^^ 
 
 IV. itu tJ-ne-ri-mii, XI. itu Ezen-An-na,^" 
 
 V. itu Ki-sig-'^Nin-a-zu,^^ XII. itu Ezen-Me-ki-gdl.^^ 
 
 VI. itu Ezen-^Nin-a-zu,"-" 
 
 As far as the order of the months goes, these four lists are pretty well estab- 
 lished. The difficulty lies in the identification of these different names with the 
 particular months referred to. In some cases the names, although varying more 
 or less, can be identified with each other, and the order is known. This gives 
 starting points for the comparison of others; but in other cases we are still at a 
 loss as to the reconciliation of these different nomenclatures. 
 
 The chief problem, however, is to determine which month in the different lists 
 actually was the first month of the year. In the beginning of his study of old Baby- 
 
 ' Nos 4 44 51 85,117. ^ Also read ff«(d)-si-s(i. See Nos. 16, 50, 117, 130. 
 
 ^Nos. 13,49,88. ' 'Nos. 21, 60, 62, 75, 117. 
 
 = Nos. 126, 163. ' Nos. 39, 86. 
 
 ' Nos. 85, 128. ' Nos. 23, 24, 25, 37. 
 
 » Nos. 129, 135. '" Nos. 41, 52, 63, 65. 
 
 " Nos. 8, 11, 66, 87, 111, 117, 131. " Nos. 1, 14, 28, 31, 79, 80, 93, 100, 158, 159. 
 
 1' Nos. 100, 117.' ȣ.B.ff.,p.299. 
 
 15 No. 45. " Nos. 17, 32, 94. 
 
 " No 116. '* No. 53. Also written Su-ia-ei, No. 46 : 14. 
 19 TSTos. 57, 104, ^ No. 34. ^ Nos. 81, 93. 
 
48 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Ionian months, Thureau-Dangin placed Gan-mas as the second, Se-il-la as the first 
 month.' Later he has been a staunch supporter of the view that Gan-mas was 
 the first and Se-il-la the last.^ This against Radau, who maintained the previous 
 position taken.' Radau, however, has found his followers^ as well as Thureau- 
 Dangin.' 
 
 As for the documents from Telloh, and as far as the lists I and II are concerned, 
 the facts seem to support the view that Gan-mas was the first, Se-il-la the last 
 month of the year at this period. But there are difficulties yet to be surmounted, 
 as will be seen later, in regard to the other lists. That accounts in the Telloh tablets 
 run from Gan-mas to Se-il-la does not prove the numerical order of these months 
 in the slightest degree. Accounts run between any months in the same year, as 
 well as from any month in one year to any other month in another year, as -from 
 Se-il-la to Dir-Se-kin-kud,^ from Be-il-la to Gii{d)-ra-ne-sar-sar,'' from Gu{d)-du- 
 ne-sar-sar to Se-kin-kud," from Gu{d)-si-zu to Bdr-zag-gar-ra," from Gu(d)-si-zu 
 to Su-kul the next year," from Dmi-ku to Gan-mas,^^ and from Amar-a-a-si to Amar- 
 a-a-si the following year.'^ But, as has been asserted before,'^ the summary of 62 
 months during 5 years in C. T., V, PI. 44, No. 18358, V, 10, and also the summary 
 of 15 months during 2 years in 0. B. T. R., 251, IV; 18,'^ would show that, as far as 
 the methods used in Telloh are concerned, Gan-mas was counted as the first month 
 and Se-il-la as the last. But how are the lines 0. B. T. R., 251, III, 1-10, Se-kin- 
 kud I u Se-il-la \ mu-gu-za, etc. | . . . . | Uu Xll-kam \ to be explained? 
 
 To these proofs may now be added Amh., 31, last col, 9-17, itu Gan-mas \ mu 
 us-sa bdd-ma-da-ta \ itu Se-il-la \ mu us-sa e, etc. | itu dir ni-gdl | itu-bi XXVII \ . 
 Thus from Gan-mas, as the first month of the 48th year of Dungi, to Se-il-la, the last 
 month of the 50th year, with one intercalary month, will make 27 months. Also, if 
 Se-il-la were the first month, we would expect an us-sa formula when tablets were 
 
 ' See /. A., Ser. IX, Vol. VII (1896), p. 339ff.; iJ. A., IV, pp. 88, 89. 
 
 ^ See especially Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff.; also 0. L. Z., I, p. 164. 
 
 ^E.B.H.,p.287S. 
 
 ^Ginzel, Handbuch, p. 114; Lau, 0. B. T. R., p. 41; Pinches, Amh... p. XXIII. 
 
 5 Huber, P. K. U. N., p. X; Kugler, Z. A., XXII, pp. 68ff. 
 
 'R. T. C, 402, 0., 11; R., 18. 
 
 ' Amh., 53, 1-7. 
 
 « C. T., V, PI. 39, No. 17752, IV, 5-10. 
 
 »No. 117. 
 '» No. 133. 
 " T. T., 3. 
 
 "i7. i.e., I, PI. l,No. 67. 
 
 1' Thureau-Dangin, Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff. ; Kugler, Z.A„ XXII, pp. 71ff 
 1* Kugler, Z.A., XXII, p. 72, 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 49 
 
 dated in this month, as only in exceptional cases the event, on account of which a 
 new date formula would be instituted, would occur in the very first month of the 
 year. Thus Amh., 81 and 86, are dated itu Se-il-la \ mu en, etc., and C. T., Ill, 
 14600, itu Se-il-la | mu Ur-bil-lumJ'' \ , and not mu us-sa "^Bur-^Sin lugal, which was 
 an earlier date formula for the same year. On the other hand, Gan-mas has an us-sa 
 formula, mu us-sa cn-mah, Amh., 80, 8; but the later formula of the same year was 
 mu en am-gal, etc., being the 5th year of Bur-Sin. 
 
 In C. T., I, PL 1, Nos. 94-10-16, 59, R., 12, the phrase itu- X-kam takes the 
 regular place of the name of a month immediately before the date formula of the 
 year. By itself the phrase might perhaps mean "10 months" as well as "the 
 10th month." Still no summary of the months given above on the tablet will 
 make 10 months. On the other hand, the last month of the accounts is Amar-a- 
 a-si, which is the 10th month of the year, if Gan-mas is placed first. 
 
 The material and hence the findings in regard to Gan-mas and Se-il-la, how- 
 ever, are entirely confined to Telloh tablets. In regard to the tablets excavated 
 at Nippur, on the other hand, I have not found, as yet, a single tablet where the 
 months Gan-mas or Se-il-la are mentioned. From this fact it might be argued 
 that the lists of which these two months form part, were used particularly at Telloh. 
 Still other names of these lists, as Gu{d)-du-ne-sar-sar, Ne-sii and Dumu-zi, are 
 found on Nippur tablets. 
 
 In regard to the lists III and IV, which seem to predominate on the Nippur 
 tablets, the burning question is also the numerical order of the months. Which 
 were the first months? Unfortunately, this cannot be absolutely determined with 
 the material at hand. 
 
 In the document published and discussed by Radau,' the month Se-kin-kud 
 heads the list of months, while at the same time the order of the months is conclu- 
 sively determined.^ This would point to this month as the first month of the year 
 during some period of the second dynasty of Ur ; but it does not, of course, by itself 
 supply a conclusive argument for such a proposition. Another document from 
 the same period, Amh., 85, seems to support this view, however. The tablet in 
 question is dated in the month of Ezen-Ba-u, but the envelope or case, in which it 
 was originally enclosed, is dated in the month Se-kin-kud. The year, according to 
 Pinches' — the text of the envelope not being published in extenso — is the same on both 
 
 ' E. B. H., pp. 299ff. 
 
 ' See also No. 93 : 8-10, itu Se-kin-kud-ta | itu Ezen Me-ki-gdl-su | itu-bi Xll-a-an, which establishes the order 
 of the months. 
 
 ' Amh., p. 1.56. 
 
 7 
 
50 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 the tablet and the envelope, viz., the 52d year of Dungi'- or the 6th year of Bur-Sin. 
 As the tablet must have been made and dated before being enclosed in the envelope, 
 and as the latter consequently must have been dated later than the tablet — but, if 
 Pinches is right, in the same year — Se-kin-kud must precede Ezen-Bau, and thus be 
 the first month of the year. 
 
 On the other hand, it is clear that Se-kin-kud could not very well be the first 
 month. Tablets are dated in this month without an us-sa formula, which would 
 show that this month came later in the year.^ Still the Se-kin-kud of these tablets 
 may belong to list I or II, where it was the 11th month, or to list III, where it per- 
 haps was the 12th month, and would tend to prove that during the reign of the 
 kings of the second dynasty of Ur the calendar was changed so as to make Se-kin- 
 kud the 11th month of List I and II, the 12th month of List III and the 1st 
 month of the list IV. This would also relieve us of the difficulty, otherwise arising, 
 that although gammurabi changed the calendar by inserting an extra month,^ 
 the numerical order of the list III of the Ur dynasty would be the same as that of 
 the Qammurahi period and of later Babylonian and Assyrian times. This would 
 also satisfactorily explain, why the 7th month was called A-ki-ti, the beginning 
 month of the (half) year. Bdr-azag-ku, if.it really is to be identified with Bdr-zag- 
 gar, will come a month later than in the list III, likewise Ezen-Dungi. Ezen-Me- 
 ki-gdl would be the 12th month, to which there are no known obstacles. On the 
 contrary, V 72., 43, R., 7, places this month opposite Se-kin-kud, or the 12th month 
 of List III. In any case, the customary identification of the old month of Dumu-zi 
 with the later arhu Du'uzu cannot be maintained. 
 
 Thus, as over against the certainty of Kugler, I still fuUy agree with such a 
 careful and experienced investigator as Pinches, that "there is still much to learn 
 concerning the calendar of this early period."'' 
 
 On the supposition that there were changes made in the calendar during this 
 period, of which we still have no definite knowledge, or on the supposition that 
 perhaps different nomenclatures were used in different Babylonian centres, and 
 until fresh material will throw new light on the subject, I venture, provisionally, 
 to harmonize the four different nomenclatures used during the second dynasty of 
 Ur in the following comparative lists. In regard to list IV, however, I am not sure, 
 whether it would not prove more harmonious simply to ignore the evidence which 
 the E. A. H. tablet and Amh., 85, seem to furnish, and consequently make Bar-azag- 
 kii the first, Se-kin-kud the last month. 
 
 ' In the 9th year of Bur-Sin, Se-kin-kud, according to the year formula, would not be the first month. See 
 ^'"^- ^^^- ^2- ' ^- ^- C- I, PI. 45, No. 35; Amh., 116, Nos. 1, 14, 28. 31, 79, 80, 93, 158 and 159 
 
 ^ L. /. i/., No. 14, 6. * Amh., p. XXII. 
 
frROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 51 
 
 Nomenclatures of Old Babylonian Months 
 
 USED DURING THE SeCOND DyNASTY OP Ur. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 la 
 16 
 
 itu Gan-mas 
 
 itu Gan-mas 
 
 it^l Bdr-zag-gar 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud 
 ituDir-Se-kin-kud 
 
 II. 
 
 itu Gu{d)-du-ne-sar- 
 sar 
 
 itu Gu{d)-ne-sar- 
 sar 
 
 ituGu{d)-si-zu 
 
 itu Bar-azag-ku 
 
 III. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Ne-sii 
 
 itu '^Ne-su 
 
 itu Sig-ga 
 
 itu Dun-da-kii 
 
 IV. 
 
 itu Su-kul 
 
 itu Su-kul 
 
 itu Su-kul-a 
 
 itu tJ-ne-ri-mii 
 
 V. 
 
 itu Ezen-Dvm-ku 
 
 itu Dlm-kii 
 
 itu Bil-bil-gar 
 
 itu Ki-sig-'^Nin-a- 
 zu 
 
 VI. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dumu-zi 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dumu- 
 zi 
 
 itu Kin-'^Innanna 
 
 itu Ezen-'^Nin-a- 
 zu 
 
 VII. 
 
 itu Ur 
 
 itu Ezen-'^Dun-gi 
 
 itu Dul-azag 
 
 itu A-ki-ti 
 
 VIII. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Ba-ii 
 
 itu Ezen-^Ba-ii 
 
 itu Engar-dii-a 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dun-gi 
 
 IX. 
 
 itu Mu-su-du 
 
 itu Mu-su-du 
 
 itu Gdn-gdn-e 
 
 itu Su-es-sa 
 
 X. 
 
 itu Amar-a-a-si 
 
 itu Amar-a-a-si 
 
 itu Ab-ba-e 
 
 itu Ezen-MaU 
 
 XIa 
 XI6 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud-du 
 
 itu Dir-Se-kin-kud- 
 du 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud 
 
 itu Dir-Se-kin- 
 kud 
 
 itu As-a-an 
 
 itu Ezen-An-na 
 
 Xlla 
 XIB 
 
 itu Se-il-la 
 
 itu Be-il-la 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud 
 itu Dir-Se-kin-kud 
 
 ituEzen-Me-ki-gdl 
 
VIII. 
 
 TRANSCRIPTION AND TRANSLATION OF SPECIMEN 
 
 TABLETS. 
 
 In presenting these translations of specimen tablets, it hardly needs to be 
 emphasized that some of them, especially the translations of the documents of 
 court proceedings, necessarily must be more or less tentative. In some cases the 
 texts will allow more than one rendering and interpretation grammatically and 
 lexicographically possible. A number of terms stand either quite isolated or are 
 used in a connection different from others known before. Hence a definite inter- 
 pretation is not possible with the rather scant material at hand. As pointed out 
 before, the so-called "contracts" have been rather rare from this period so far, but 
 further publications of new texts will no doubt throw fresh light on many problems, 
 which it has been impossible to solve satisfactorily in this book. The most tangible 
 translation of the documents in question are here given, however, mostly with 
 a view of calling attention to the difficulties and possibilities, and thus paving the 
 way for a more definite and final interpretation of these and similar documents, 
 which no doubt will come to light later. 
 
 I. 
 
 (Text, PI. 1, No. 1; Halft., Plate I, Nos. 1, 2.) 
 
 Court Proceedings. 
 
 A-la-la brings his slave Sir-ka into court, in order to have put on record that 
 whenever Sir-ka runs away, he would be subjected to the treatment accorded to 
 a runaway. His mother and his sister seem to be made responsible for his conduct. 
 
 1. Y Sir-ka A cevtain Sir-ka, 
 
 2. Ur A-la-la-kam who is a slave of A-la-la, 
 
 3. A-la[-l]a igi[-n]i-ni- A-la-la made 
 
 [ig]i + gar' to appear. 
 
 1 Cf. igi-ni-in-gar-ar-ra, Sd-tiUa, IX, 5; also p. 126. Here the phrase is causative and corresponds to the later 
 kurruhu, A. B. P. R., p. 125, or better uktarriUu, A. D. D., No. 1, p. 262. 
 
 [52] 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE 
 
 5. mu Vagal [u\d-ba} QA +A^ g&- 
 
 6. n[a]*-md 
 
 7. ner-da he-a^ 
 
 8. ne-[i]n-du(gy 
 
 9. Za-an-me-ni ama-ni 
 
 10. u Gln-'^En-zu nin- 
 
 11. 7ia-ni 
 
 12. su-tu(r) nu-gA +A-da' 
 
 13. ba-an-gub-su^ 
 
 14. Y Lugal-Lagab 
 
 15. Y Nam-ha-ni 
 
 16. Y Ur-:^-gi-a' 
 
 17. 1 Ses-kal-la 
 
 18. Y ^((?i) +?ier-e-6a-ii^ 
 
 19. Y t/s-a-m 
 
 20. Y Pap-ni-mu 
 
 21. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 22. i^M Se-kin-kud II 
 
 ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 53 
 
 ' 'By the name of the king, on the day 
 
 when an escape indeed 
 he will make, 
 a ner-da may he be," 
 he said. 
 
 Zan-me-ni, his mother, 
 and Gin-Sin, his sister, 
 
 for (his) remaining (?), that he shall not 
 
 run away, 
 they shall stand. 
 Lugal-Lagab, 
 Nam-ha-ni, 
 Ur-E-gi-a, 
 Ses-kalla, 
 
 E{GA) +ner-e-ba-ul, 
 Us-ani, 
 Pap-ni-mu, 
 witnesses. 
 Month Se-kin-kud, second. 
 
 ' The inside of the sign preceding ba is broken away, but the outside lines seem to make the reading UD cer- 
 tain. It could be E, however. In any case the interpretation would be very much the same. 
 
 UD by itself might of course stand for (nu, Br. 7781, besides i-nu, also written i-na. A, B. B. U., 121, 7; 137, 6. 
 The ba could possibly be verbal prefix to QA+A, cf. V R., 25, 16a, but on account of the verb following it is better 
 to take QA +A as an infinitive form. Thus I read ud-ba, "the day when." Cf. C. T., XV. 24, 16; XXIV, 16, 17; also 
 Radau, Hilprecht AnnixK, p. 386. 
 
 ^ The sign is QA enclosed by .1 ; cf . line 12 and No. 1 (III) ; 7. I take the sign as a composition of QA and .-1 , 
 which later were written separately, JJA-A, and expressing the verbal meaning of UoU'iku, Br. 11856. I take the 
 form here as infinitive, followed by a finite verb expressed by MX. For the construction cf. Giidea, Cyl. A, XI, 14; 
 B, IX, 2. See further Chapter IX. 
 
 ' NE could possibly be taken as postposition, also expressing the idea of "when," cf. 0. T., XY, 17, 15, 19, 21. 
 It could be overhanging vowel, de, as it appears to be in No. 4 (III); 7, cf. B. H., No. 3S, 1-3; C. T., XVII, 17, S, 9; 
 Oudea, Cyl. A, VIII, 2; XIV, 7. Still it seems better to take it as the emphatic ge, equal to fee, Br., p. 542. 
 
 'The sign is badly broken, but it is most likely na. 
 
 ^ NER.DA may perhaps be taken as a term for a runaway slave, who is at the entire mercy of his master 
 See Chapter IX. 
 
 « Cf. Sd^tilla, XVI, 7; XVII, 10; XVIII, 2. 
 
 ' SU.TtJ{R) may be a phonetic writing for SU.DUR, i.e., TU(R) for DUR = KU, asdbu, Br. 10523. Cf. 
 Gudea, Cyl. A, XXVI, 27. Cf., however, the term St^.DU-ma, B. T. N., 135, 28; S. C. N., p. 131. 
 
 » DU = kdnu, Br. 2884, or nazdzu, Br. 4893, or saMnu, Br. 4897. 
 
 » Or Ur-Ma-gi-a. 
 
1. 
 
 nam-pa-isib-da'- 
 
 2. 
 
 Lugal-iskim-zi(d) -da? 
 
 3. 
 
 ki Ur-'^IM du{g) 
 
 
 ni-gdl-la? 
 
 5. 
 
 Ur-'^IM la-ha- 
 
 6. 
 
 a-du-ii-da* 
 
 7. 
 
 Lugal-iskim-zi(d) -da 
 
 8. 
 
 [m]ic lugal-bi in-na-pa(d) 
 
 9. 
 
 [ . . . . d]u(g)-ga-ni nu-banda 
 
 54 SUMERiAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF tfS, 
 
 23. mu us-sa bdd-mar- year after westland- 
 
 24. tu ba-du wall built. 
 
 II. 
 
 (Text, PL 2, No. 2; Halft., Plate I, Nos. 3, 4.) 
 
 Court Proceedings. 
 
 Lugal-iskim-zidda brings suit against Ur-Rammdn in regard to a head office 
 of the temple. 
 
 In regard to the head priestly office, 
 concerning which Lugal-iskim-zidda 
 has brought suit against 
 
 Ur-Rammdn, and 
 to which Ur-Rammdn 
 
 has not given attention, 
 Lugal-iskim-z idda 
 
 by the name of the king swore. 
 [ . . . . d]ug-ga-ni, the overseer, 
 
 10. [ . . . . YDun-pa-c [ . . . . ]-Dun-pa-e, 
 
 11. dumu Ur-Ba-u son of Ur-Bau, 
 
 12. Lul-a dumu Ur-gu Lul-a, son of Ur-gu, 
 
 13. A-ka-ka-mu" A-ka-ka-mu, 
 
 ^ The NAM.PA.ME, as can be seen from the autograph and halftone reproductions, is not very certain as 
 far as the PA. ME is concerned. The signs could possibly be read GUR or PA.DIS. OUR = kunukku, Br. 3362, 
 and NAM.GUR might denote the office of sealing, a "clerkship." GUR also stands for tdru, Br. 3367, and NAM.GUR 
 could thus mean "restitution." ME, read isib, on the other hand denotes a priestly office, as paHiu, Br. 10375, 
 rainkii, Br. 10376, Hptu, Br. 10379, and tertu, Br. 10380. See also H. W., p. 147a; K. B., VI', p. 463. PA always 
 denotes a head officer, with others under his charge, or an overeeer. See Radau, E. B. H., p. 413. Temple offices are 
 always the object of bartering in the contracts and lawsuits. See, for example, Poebel, B. E., W, Nos. 37, 39 and 
 66. The nam-pa-iHb would thus be an overseer of priests, a priestly head office. 
 
 2 For the reading of iskim, IGI.DUB, see M. 7142. Cf. Tallqvist, .V. B. N., pp. xii, 335; also M. 7149. 
 
 ^ KA-ni-gdl generally stands for ruggumu, Br. 612, with the preposition a-na, see Urkunden, 117, 12, ell or 
 muk-bi, S. P. C. -Y., p. 126; B. V., CXIII, 14; but the construction here would correspond to the it-ti, B. V., CXIII, 
 16, used with daiu in similar connections. 
 
 'The la as a Sumerian negative is emphatic, a expresses lu. Cf. R. H., 80, 20; Hilprecht Anniv., pp. 400, 419. 
 
 The difficulty as to the tran.slation of this document, aside from the exact meaning of the first term, is to be able 
 to decide in what definite meaning the verb KAK here is employed. As it apparently is a question in regard to an 
 office, epesu with the meaning "to practise, exercise," may be suggested. The accused man has not or shall not exer- 
 cise that office. Also pakddu would express this idea. Another interpretation would be to take KAK as meaning 
 sandku, which also expresses the idea "to appear before the judge, to be summoned, also obey." Hence the docu- 
 ment would be a second appeal for the dispute to be settled, the defendant having paid no attention to the first, or 
 he having not been summoned. 
 
 ' MU may be a title. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 55 
 
 14. Ba-ka-ka 
 
 15. Ur-'^En-zu 
 
 16. Ur-Engar-'^Utu 
 
 17. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 18. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud 
 
 19. mu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal 
 
 20 . Urii-unu (g) -ma-ge 
 
 21. na-ru-a-mah '^En-lil 
 
 22. '^Nin-lil-ra rmi-ne-du 
 
 Ba-ka-ka, 
 
 Ur-Sin 
 
 Ur-Engar-Samas, 
 
 witnesses. 
 
 Month Dir-Se-kin-kud, 
 
 Year Gimil-Sin, king 
 
 of Ur made the 
 
 great stele 
 
 for Enlil and Ninlil. 
 
 III. 
 
 (Text, PI. 3, No. 4.) 
 
 Court Proceedings. 
 
 Galu-Enlil takes the oath that he will not run away from the house of Ur- 
 
 Nusku. 
 
 1. Galu-^En-lil-ld 
 
 2. dumu Galu-^U(d)-du(g)-ge 
 
 3. Ur-^PA.KU-ra 
 
 4. mu-lugal ni-na-pa(d) 
 
 5. e-za ga-gin^ 
 
 6. ga-a-an-ta-e' 
 
 7. [hd\-ra-ba-QA +A-de-su* 
 
 8. [ne(?)-in-n]a-du(g) 
 
 9. [ Y][ . . . ]-e-el-la 
 
 10. y Ba-la-an-gi 
 
 11. Y Su-Ur-ra 
 
 12. ukus-nita 'pa-aP 
 
 Galu-Enlil, 
 
 son of Galu-Udug, 
 
 to Ur-Nusku 
 
 by the name of the king he swore : 
 
 "From thy house I will go, 
 
 I will indeed depart, (but) 
 
 not shall I run away," 
 
 he said. 
 
 [ . . . ]-e-el-la, 
 
 Ba-lan-gi, 
 
 Su-Ur-ra 
 
 the ukus-nita of the pa-al, 
 
 ' For the scheme of this document of. the much later document of a similar nature, B. V.. No. CXLV. 
 
 * Schorr makes the statement that the second person, as a pronoun or subject, is never found in old Babylo- 
 nian contracts, Hilprecht Anniv., p. 28, but this seems to be a clear case. 
 
 'The two lines could perhaps also be translated: "Thy house I will come to, from thy house I will go out,'' 
 i.e., he would go in and out, but not run away. 
 
 <Cf. No. 1,(1): 5, 12. See Chapter IX. 
 
 'For the sign see Code of gammurabi, IX, 90;!,. /. //., Xo. 1, 19, 22; 3,7, 11; C. T., VI, 29, 5. In regard to the 
 reading of MIR.US, it will be noted that the explaining gloss stands between the MIR and the US, and this would 
 point to the reading ukus, not uku, for MER, thus for the group ukus-ui, or better akui-nita. That the ukvi-nita in 
 our text was in the service of a pa-al would tend to support the view expressed by Daiches, Z. A., XVIII, p. 222, that 
 these officials, in some instances at least, did not hold positions of great trust. Cf. also Meissner, Z. A., XVIII, p. 393- 
 and Langdon, Bahi/loniaca, I, pp. 289, 290. 
 
56 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 13. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 14. itu Bdr-zag-gar-ra 
 
 15. udXXV-ha-ni} 
 
 16. mu Hu-hii-nu-ri'"^ 
 
 17. ba-hul-a 
 
 witnesses. 
 
 Month Bdr-zag-gar-ra, 
 day 15th, 
 
 year when Quhunuri 
 devastated. 
 
 IV. 
 
 (Text, PI. 4, No. 7; Halft., Plate II, Nos. 5, 6.) 
 
 Bond. 
 
 In case Ur-Enlil does not pay the grain on his account, Ur-Da-mu shall do it. 
 
 1. tukundi-bv' 
 
 2. sa(g) duh Ur-''En-lil-lu-ka 
 
 3. A' se-gur 
 
 4. nu-ub-md* 
 
 5. se-bi Ur-'^ Da-mu-ge 
 
 6. ib-zu-zw^ 
 
 7. mu lugal-bi 
 
 8. ni-pa(d) 
 
 9. Y Ur-^Su-mah 
 
 10. y Ad-da-kal-la 
 
 11. 1 Kalam-ne-mu^ 
 
 12. y Utu-sd{g)-ga 
 
 13. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 14. mzi Si-mu-ru-um 
 
 15. "'ba-hiil. 
 
 In case 
 
 on account of Ur-Enlil, 
 
 10 ,gtir corn, 
 
 are not forthcoming, 
 
 its corn Ur-Da-mu 
 
 shall bring in. 
 
 By the name of his king 
 
 he has sworn. 
 
 Ur-Bu-mah, 
 
 Ad-da-kal-la, 
 
 Kalam-ne-mu, 
 
 Utu-sagga, 
 
 witnesses. 
 
 Year Simurum 
 
 devastated. 
 
 V. 
 
 (Text, PI. 5, No. 11.) 
 
 Promissory Note. 
 
 Elag-nu-a and Nur-ili has given Lugal-sdlim 1 sekel of silver as a loan, 
 a certain day he promises to pay it back. 
 
 On 
 
 ' Perhaps to be read zal. ' Erroneously written ^ U. ' See Chapter IX. 
 
 * Whatever particular verb SAR stands for, as asu, Br. 4302; hai&du, 4319; kunukku, 4322; Satdni, 4336, it must 
 denote delivery or payment. Cf. ib-ta-e-a = u-se-^i, B. E., VP, 42, 6; Urkunden, V. A. Th., 4922, p. 32. 
 
 ^ ZU.ZU = causative form of erebu, cf. Br. 133; also df^Azu, III', Br. 143, "cause to take, i.e., give, pay." It 
 would perhaps be possible to interpret the document in a different way by considering Ur-Da-mu as the lender, not the 
 bond-giver. The stipulation then would be that if the grain wa.s not delivered, the creditor would increase, i.e., place 
 interest on the loan. ° Or Uku-ne-mu. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 57 
 
 1. [E]-la-ag-nu-d^ 
 
 2. uNu-Hr-i-Pi 
 
 3. dumu Da-'^i-h 
 
 4. / gm azag-ud-ta mu-si{d)-dam? 
 
 5. [Lu]gal-sa-lim-ra 
 
 6. [p]ad-da^ 
 
 mu lugal- 
 
 7. hi ni-pa{d)-da 
 
 8. igi A-kal-la pa 
 
 9. igi Galu-^Ra 
 
 10. igi Galu-'^En-lil-ld 
 
 11. igi Ur-Luh 
 
 12. igi ffu-pi-pi ses-gal- 
 
 13. nam* 
 
 14. igri Ma-da-i-h 
 
 15. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 16. iii^ J.S ltd X/ ?ii-Za^ 
 
 17. mw en-am-unu(g)-gal- 
 
 18. '^luTianna ba-tug-gd" 
 
 Elag-nu-a, 
 and Nur-ili, 
 
 son of Da-Ili, 
 1 se/ceZ of silver have given 
 to Lugal-sdlim 
 as a partial payment (?). 
 
 By the name of 
 his king he has sworn 
 before A-kal-la, the pa, 
 before Galu-Ra, 
 before Galu-Enlil, 
 before Ur-Luh, 
 before Qu-pi-pi, his oldest 
 
 brother, 
 before Mada-ili, 
 witnesses. 
 In the month of As, the Uth day, he 
 
 shall pay it. 
 Year when the high priest of 
 the great abode of Innanna appointed. 
 
 VI. 
 
 ; (Text, PI. 6, No. 13; Halft., Plate II, Nos. 7, 8; III, Nos. 9-14.) 
 
 Promissory Note. 
 
 At the making up of the accounts of the business transactions between Ur-Luh 
 and Galu-Utu there is found a surplus of 1 mana 10 sekel of silver. Galu-Utu receives 
 this amount as a loan, or as an investment and promises to pay it at a stated time. 
 
 ' The seal reads I-la-ag-nu-a. Thus the name obviously is written phonetically and is Semitic as the following 
 Nu-Ur-i-R. 
 
 ^ Of . the document of the same character, A. B. P., No. 19. 
 
 ' In later contracts azag pad-da is equal to iehirtu, Br. 9918, which Meissner explains as "die Nebenkosten beim 
 Kaufe'' ; also partial payment, Muss-Arnolt, p. 1005b. Here it is something that has to be repaid, if ni-la, line 16, is 
 futurum, which seems to be the case. 
 
 * Of. T. T., 104, R., 8, Se)-a-na. 
 
 'That ni-la is written phonetically for ni-ld is seen from C. T., VI, PI. 38, 11; VIII, PI. 39, 10, as Ranke has 
 point3d out, B. E., VIS p. 19. Of. ni-la-a, No. 13 (VI): 5, and ni-la, No. 15 (VIII): 17. That it stands for isakal, 
 not iU-ul, see the form ni-ld-e on tablet, but i-sa-ga-al on envelope, B. E., VP, No. 51, 13. Cf. also A.R. C/., II, Nos. 
 35, 10; 36, 9; 47, 10; 49, 10; 51, 10, 13, See Nos, 13 (VI): 15; 15 (VIII); 17; cf. Hubsr, Hilprechl Anniv., pp. 206ff, 
 
 ' See Chapter IX, 
 8 
 
58 
 
 SUMEKIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 1. I ma-na X g\n azag-ud 
 
 2. si-ni-ib nig-sid-ag 
 
 3. M Ur-Luh-ta 
 
 4. Galu-'^ Utu su-ha-ti 
 
 5. itu Bu-kul ud VII ni-la-a} 
 
 6. si{m)-mu-da^ 
 
 7. mu lugal in-ipaid) 
 
 8. tukundi-bi 
 
 9. nu-na-an-si(m) 
 
 10. ih-tap-pi-a^ 
 
 mu lugal 
 
 11. in-pa{d) 
 
 12. igi Lugal-azag-zu 
 
 13. [igi] Lugal-itu-Da 
 
 14. [igi] A-lul-a 
 
 15. [ig]i Ur-'^ Ma-mi 
 
 16. [i]^M (Sig- io-ru ha-gar* 
 
 17. mtt '^Bu-'^En-zu 
 
 18. ^wgra^ Uru-unu(g) ''-ge 
 
 19. md-giir-mah 
 
 20. ^En-lil '^Nin-lil-ra ba-dim 
 
 1 mawa 10 seA;eZ of silver, 
 
 being a surplus, when the accounts 
 
 had been made up, 
 from Ur-LuJi, 
 Galu-Utu has received. 
 On the 7th day of Su-kul he shall 
 
 pay it. 
 Concerning the payment, 
 by the name of the king he swore. 
 In case 
 
 he does not pay it, 
 it shall be increased. 
 
 By the name of the king 
 he has sworn, 
 before Lugal-azag-zu, 
 before Lugal-itu-Da, 
 before A-lul-a, 
 before Ur-Ma-mi. 
 (In) the month of Sig, the document 
 
 was drawn up ; 
 year Gimil-Sin, king of 
 Ur, built the great 
 ship of Enlil and 
 Ninlil. 
 
 VII. 
 
 (Text, PI. 8, No. 14; Halft., Plate IV, Nos. 15, 16.) 
 
 Purchase of a Palm Grove. 
 
 A commercial agent, Ur-Nusku, purchases a palm grove, 40 sar in area, on 
 behalf of En-lil-al-sdg, and he pays as purchase money ^ mxina 8^ sekel of silver. 
 
 1. XL sar ki-''"Har-sd{g) 40 sar of a grove of palm trees, 
 
 2. J ma-na VIII ^ g\n azag-ud-sii for half a mana 8^ sekel of silver, 
 
 iCf. No. 11 (V): 16. 
 
 ^ The envelope adds ne-ka. si{rn) = nadSnu, Br. 4418. 
 
 ' TAB = esepu, Br. 3762, "to add, increase, double," hence the term may simply designate the payment of 
 interest. It may, however, have the meaning "to increase to the double amount." Cf. Code of ^ammurahi, § 101 ; 
 124. The sign may, of course, also stand for ianu, Br. 3370. See Chapter IX, 
 
 < For u-ra, cf. tl-RA = labirlu, Br. 1435, 
 
l-'ROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 59 
 
 "En-lil-la-al-Uigy 
 dumu Lugal-nanga-su 
 
 Ur-'^PA.KU dumu Ka-ka-ge 
 
 in-si-sa{m)'' 
 
 igi Ur-'^Du'mu-zi{d)-[d]a 
 
 8. di-kud lugal-k[a?]-su 
 
 9. Wn(?)-[pa(d)?] 
 
 10. i[gi{?)] [A]bil)-gi[ 
 
 11. mu lugal-hi \in-'pa{d)] 
 
 12. Y Lugal-itu-Da? 
 
 13. 1 Lugal-{ 
 
 14. Y[ 
 
 15-20. [ 
 
 21. [Y] Ur-''Da-m[u 
 
 22. [Y] C7r-[ 
 
 23. galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 24. itu Se-kin-kud 
 
 25. mu ''Nanna Kar-zi(d)-[d]a 
 
 26. a-d^o Il-kam-ma-s'u 
 
 27. E-a-na ha-an-tu{r) 
 
 for En-lil-al-sag, 
 
 son of Lugal-nanga, 
 
 Ur-Nusku, son of Ka-ka, 
 
 has bought. 
 
 Before Ur-Dumu-zi, 
 
 judge of the king, 
 
 they have sworn (?). 
 
 Before Ab-gi [ . • ■ ] 
 
 by the name of the king they swore. 
 
 Y Lugal-itu Da, 
 
 Y Lugal [ 
 
 Y[ 
 
 [ 
 
 [Y] Ur-Da-m[u 
 
 [Y]Ur-[ 
 
 witnesses. 
 
 Month Se-kin-kud. 
 
 year (when he) brought Nanna of 
 
 Kar-zidda 
 into his temple 
 for the second time. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 (Text, PI. 9, No. 15.) 
 
 Purchase of a Male Slave. 
 
 The commercial agent Ur-Nusku has bought a male slave for ifr-e-lugalani, 
 the price being 11 sekel of silver. 
 
 1. I sag-iir' [mu-n]i LUAP 
 
 1 male slave, his name is called (?) 
 
 ' al-id(g) could possibly be a title, but also a part of the name, "Enlil is the gracious protector." Cf. Ur-hdg- 
 ga-al, P. K. U. N., p. 666. 
 
 2 For the reading sa{m), or sa-a, see M. 3235. 
 
 3 Cf. No. 13 (IV) : 13. 
 
 * / sag, "one head," cf. A. B. P., Nos. 1-5. 
 
 ^ The sign is LUM, but this sign is interchanged with LAM, A. V. 2611, and ref., and often in this period with 
 NUM. See especially the date formula for the 3d year of Gimil-Sin, p. 24. Here it may denote a verb or be a part 
 of the name of the slave. LUM as well as LAM is also equal to un-nu-hu,v^-lu-bu,A.V. 2611, Br. 11186-11188, which 
 Haupt, Hebraica, I, p. 219, derives from a stem anabu, "to spring," hence annabu^"a. hare," "a jumper, springer," 
 
60 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 [Luga]l-IM' Lugal-Ramman, 
 
 2. XI gin azag-ud-su for 11 sekel of silver, 
 
 3. Ur-i-lugal-a-ni-m on behalf of Ur-'B-lugal-ani, 
 
 4. Ur-PA.KU dam-kar Ur-Nusku, the agent, 
 
 5. in-si-sa[{m)J has bought. 
 
 6. igi Gii-de-a MU-e-duV Before Gudea, the M[/-official of the 
 
 tablet house 
 
 7. igi S[u-du]ig)-ga-zi{d)-dais-ku' before Su-du{y) ga-zidda, the is-ku- 
 
 priest. 
 8-15. [ ] 
 
 16. galu-enim-ma-bi-me witnesses. 
 
 17. itu Azag-Um ud X-lal-I In the month Azag-sim, on the 9th day, 
 
 ni-la'' he shall pay. 
 
 18. mu '^Bur-'^En-zu-ge Year when Bur-Sin devastated 
 
 19. Ur-bil-lum'"' mu-hul-a Urbillum. 
 
 IX. 
 
 (Text, PI. 9, No. 16.) 
 
 Sale of a Pair of Slaves. 
 
 Gimil-Tammuz acknowledges the receipt from Azidda of one mana of silver, 
 being the payment for a pair of slaves. The document was enclosed in an envelope. 
 
 1. / ma-na azag-ud 1 mana of silver, 
 
 2. azay" nam-galu-tab-ba-hV the purchase money for a slave pair, 
 
 3. ki A-zi{d)-da-ta from A-zidda, 
 
 Muss-Arnolt, p. 68b. NUM, NIM, Br. 9011, is equal to lamiX, read enim, Br. 9017. This sign also represents gir-ru, 
 C. T., XII, 30a; XIV, 1, 3a, which may denote "a runner." Moreover it stands for iakil, which denotes some kind 
 of servant, "cupbearer," etc., of which "'"^'"rab Jafcd is the head. See Muss-Arnolt, p. 1099b. The LUM may thus 
 be a verb, referring to mu-ni, or a part of the name of the slave. Possibly LUM might also have the reading IM , 
 mu-ni-im, "his name." See Chapter IX. 
 
 ' Or Galu-IM. If LUM belongs to the name, G irru{f.)-lugal{galu)-I M . 
 
 ^Cf. No. VII: 6. 
 
 ' See Chapter IX. 
 
 * See Chapter IX. 
 
 = Cf. Nos. 11 (V);16;13 (VI); 5. 
 
 " Here azag is equivalent to sa(m), "purchase money." 
 
 ^ NAM. O ALU = amelutu, Br. 2200, i.e., the human race, but it is also used as collective for slaves, servants. 
 See Muss-Arnolt, p. 576. TAB-ha = es^.pu, Br. 3762, "to increase, double," also San&, Br. 3770, "to double," hence 
 here nam-galu-tab-ba is literally "a double slave-ship, a slave pair." 
 
FBOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 61 
 
 4. Su-'''Dumu-zi 
 
 5. su-ba-ti 
 
 6. Y A-ab-gal-mu^ 
 
 7. Y Ur-'^Dun-pa-e 
 
 8. Y Galu-'^En-lil-la 
 
 9. Y G%r-[n\i-sag 
 
 10. Y Ses-Da-da 
 
 11. Galu-enim-ma-bi-me 
 
 12. i^w Gu(d)-si-[z]u 
 
 13. mw '^I-bi-'^En-zu 
 
 lugal 
 
 Gimil-Tamniuz 
 has received. 
 Ab-yal-mu{l) , 
 Ur-Dun-pa-e, 
 Galu-Enlil, 
 Gir-ni-sag, 
 Ses-Da-da, 
 witnesses. 
 Month Gu{d)-si-zu, 
 year Ibi-Sin (became) 
 king. 
 
 X. 
 
 (Text, PL 11, No. 22.) 
 
 Receipt for a Loan. 
 
 Gir-ili-sdg acknowledges the receipt of half a mana of silver from Ur-Dun-pa-e 
 as a loan, on which he is to pay an interest of one sekel for five sekel, or at the rate 
 of twenty per cent. 
 
 1. J ma-na azag-ud 
 
 2. map V gm I gin-ta^ 
 
 3. ki Ur-'' Dun-pa-e-ta 
 
 4. [Gzlr-i-h-sdig) 
 
 5. [su-ba-ti] 
 
 6. itu Gdn-gdn-e 
 
 7. mu en ''Innanna Unu(g) 
 
 8. md[s-e ni-pa(d)Y 
 
 \ mana of silver, 
 
 interest 1 sekel for 5 sekel, 
 
 from Ur-Dun-pa-e, 
 
 Gir-ili-sdg 
 
 has received. 
 
 Month Gdn-gdn-e, 
 
 year the high priest of Innanna of Erech 
 
 appointed. 
 
 XI. 
 
 (Text, PL 12, No. 23; Halft., Plate V, Nos. 17, 18.) 
 
 Receipt for a Loan. 
 
 Isme-ilu acknowledges the receipt of three gur of grain from Ur-Dun-pa-e as 
 
 ^ MU may be a title, i.e., "baker." Cf. also MU-e-duh, No. 15 (VIII) : 9. It may also belong to the name. 
 ''MAS = siptu, Br. 2029, from ese-pu, "to gather, add, increase," hence increase, interest. See Muss-AmoU, 
 p. 67a. Cf. HAR, No. XI, 1. 
 
 ' Literally "Interest 5 gin 1 gin according." 
 
 'The envelope has mu en ^Innanna Unuig)'"- mdi-e ib-[pa{d)]. 
 
62 SUMEHIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF VR 
 
 a loan, on which he is to pay an interest of 90 qa to a gur (300 qa), or at the rate 
 of more than 30 per cent. Ur-Dun-pa-c transacts another loan to another person 
 on the same day.' 
 
 1. /// se-gur ha[r-su]' 
 
 2. mas I gur XC-ta 
 
 3. ki Ur-'^Dun-pa- 
 
 4. e-ta 
 
 5. Is-inc-iliv' 
 
 6. su-ba-ti 
 
 7. itu Engar-du-a 
 
 8. ud XlX-ba-ni 
 
 9. mu Si-mu-ru-um 
 
 ha-hid 
 
 3 gur corn at interest, 
 interest for 1 gur 90 {qa), 
 from Ur-Dun-pa-e 
 
 Isme-ilu 
 has received. 
 Month Engar du-a, 
 day 19th, 
 year Simurum 
 devastated. 
 
 XII. 
 
 (Text, PI. 12, No. 24.) 
 
 Receipt for a Loan. 
 
 A-bilalum acknowledges the receipt of ten gur of corn from Ur-Dun-pa-e as 
 a loan, on which he agrees to pay an interest of 90 qa to a gur, or at the rate of more 
 than 30 per cent. 
 
 1. X se-gur har-su* 
 
 2. mas I gur XC-ta 
 
 3. ki Ur-'' Dun-pa-e- 
 
 ta 
 
 4. A-bil-la-lum 
 
 5. su-ba-ti 
 
 6. itu Engar-du-a 
 
 7. ud XlX-ba-ni 
 
 8. mu Si-mu-ru-um " 
 
 ba-hiil 
 
 10 gur corn at interest, 
 interest (for) 1 gur 90 qa, 
 from Ur-Dun-pa-e, 
 
 A-bil-la-lum 
 has received. 
 Month Engar-dii-a, 
 day 19th, 
 year Simurum 
 devastated. 
 
 ' See next docmnent translated. 
 
 2 gAB-sii, as emended from No. 24 (XII) : 1, may be taken as ana bubuUi, cf. Br. 8530, "al interest," thus refer- 
 ring to the nature of the loan transaction, or it may be taken as ana akali, "for food," stating the object of the loan, 
 as often is the case. 
 
 ^ The name is no doubt Semitic. 
 
 * Cf. No. 23 (XI): 1, as emended ia analogy with this tablet. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 63 
 
 XIII. 
 
 (Text, PL 13, No. 29; Halft., Plate V, Nos. 17, 18.) 
 
 Receipt for Silver.' 
 
 A-zidda acknowledges the receipt of one sekel of silver from Lugal-Namtar. 
 
 1. / gm azag-ud 1 sekel of silver, 
 
 2. ki Lugal-Nam-tar- from Lugal-Namtar, 
 
 ri-ta 
 
 3. A-zi(d)-da A-zidda 
 
 4. su-ba-ti has received. 
 
 5. itu Se-kin-kud Month Se-kin-kud, 
 
 6. mu en-am-gal year the high priest of the 
 
 7. '^Innanna ha-tiig great abode of Innanna appointed. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 (Text, PI. 16, No. 41.) 
 
 Receipt for Grain. 
 
 Lugal-Namtar acknowledges the receipt of twenty gur of grain for cattle feed 
 from Ur-Azag-sim.^ 
 
 1. XX se-gur 20 gur of corn, 
 
 2. sa(g)-gal amar-ra^ feed for young cattle, 
 
 3. ki Ur-'^Azag-sim-ta from Azag-sim 
 
 4. Lugal-Nam-tar-ri Lugal-Namtar 
 
 5. su-ba-ti has received. 
 
 6. dub Galu-'^En-zu Account of AmPl-Sin. 
 
 7. itu Ab-e Month Ab-e, 
 
 8. mu en-am-gal An-na year the high priest of Ana, 
 
 9. en -^ Innanna ba-tug high priest of Innanna appointed. 
 
 XV. 
 
 (Text, Pi. 27, No. 75; Halft., Plate VI, Nos. 23, 24.) 
 
 Account of a Date Harvest. 
 
 This tablet is unique both in regard to make-up and contents. It supplies 
 
 ' Probably also a loan, but -without a statement as to the interest to \>v paid. Still it may also be only a receipt. 
 ' Note the transaction recorded in previous document in regard to the sauae man, 
 3 See Reisner, T.T.,p.3a. 
 
64 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 an excellent illustration of the queer and laborious, but exceedingly exact and 
 painstaking methods of classification employed by the Babylonian account makers. 
 It is an account or report in regard to the results of the harvest of a palm grove, 
 stating : 
 
 1. Number of date palms yielding a certain amount of dates each. 
 
 2. Number of date palms from which the dates had already been taken away 
 or plundered. 
 
 3. Total number of date palms, from which dates had been gathered. 
 
 4. Total of date palms plundered. 
 
 5. Total amount of dates gathered. 
 
 1. VII "^"''gisimmar'- I gu[r-taf 
 
 7 date palms at 1 gu\r each]. 
 
 
 2. // ""^^ . CCXL-ta 
 
 2 trees .240 (ga) 
 
 e[ach]. 
 
 3. X//""" .CLXXX 
 
 12 trees ... 
 
 ..180 
 
 4. XVI "'^K. . . . . .CL 
 
 16 trees 
 
 ..150 
 
 5. XZ/y-". . . . .CXX 
 
 24 trees... . . 
 
 .120 
 
 6. ZZ/ "-".... ..XC 
 
 21 trees 
 
 .90 
 
 7. XXII <"'\. . . .LXXX 
 
 22 trees 
 
 .80 
 
 8. xxvin'^'^ . . .LX 
 
 27 trees 
 
 .60 
 
 9. V "'"" L 
 
 5 trees. . . ... 
 
 .50 
 
 10. V "^'^ . . ..XL 
 
 5 trees 
 
 .40 
 
 11. ZZ[77]^-'' .XXX 
 
 2[2] trees 
 
 .30 
 
 12. ""''^ .XXV 
 
 trees .... 
 
 .25 
 
 13. ZZ/7^-" . .XX 
 
 22 trees 
 
 .20 
 
 14. XIV'' . . .Z 
 
 14 trees . . . .... 
 
 .10 
 
 15. XL '^^'gisimmar ka-lum sir" 
 
 40 date palms, the dates taken 
 
 away. 
 
 16. sunigin CXC <'"'gisimmar 
 
 Total: 190 date palms 
 
 
 tig-a" 
 
 harvested, 
 
 
 ' The fruit gathered is ka-lum, dates, hence ^'^'^giUmmar must signify date palms. 
 
 ^ Ta restored after the remaining part of to at the end of line 2. 
 
 ^ Of course gii is only the determinative, but I have translated "trees" as a matter of convenience, to mark the 
 mode of abbreviation employed by scribe. 
 
 ' Xumeral is wanting, but according to the amount of fruit gathered the numeral / ought to be inserted, or 
 it may be simply understood. 
 
 ^ Bu must here designate nas'tku, "to tear out, take away, remove," Br. 7528, and hence it could also be read gid 
 and bur. No doubt this term designates the fact that the dates of these 40 palms had already been harvested or plun - 
 dered. In any case these 40 trees stand in opposition to the 190 trees from which the dates are now gathered. 
 
 ° TIG-a is no doubt a verb form with tlie meaning of pah'n-u, "to gather together," Cf, Br. 3220, 3222. Thus 
 the term would denote harvesting, or the gathering of dates froni these palm trees, in contrast to the 40, which had nQ 
 fruit. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 65 
 
 17. sunigin XL ''^'^gisimmar sir Total: 40 date palms plundered. 
 
 18. sunigin LIV C[LXXX ka-lu\m [yu\r Total: 44 gur 180 (ga) of dates. 
 
 19. itu Su-[kul .... b]a-ni Month Su-kul, day [ . . . . ] th. 
 
 20. mu ma-d[a Za-ab-s]a-li Year the co[untry of Zabs]ali 
 
 [%]a-hul [dejvastated. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 (Text, PI. 29, No. 77.) 
 
 Inventory. 
 
 A list of implements, tools, furniture, skins, cattle, articles of food, etc., being 
 the property of Sarrum-ili of the city of Basime. 
 
 1. XLIV ''^'^gid-da' 44 wooden gid-da, 
 
 2. V ^''^ku-ma-rv? 5 wooden ku-ma-ru, 
 
 3. /// "^'^na-ha-tum? 3 wooden nabatum, 
 
 4. VII ^'"''ga-am-lu* 7 wooden gamlu, 
 
 5. XIII '"-'^'dubbin kes-da^ 13 wooden dubbin-kes-da, 
 
 6. XII o^WPA-us-sa" 12 wooden staffs(?), second size (?), 
 
 7. / gu(d)-<'^"'PA' 1 ox goad(?), 
 
 8. IV uz {V]II mas-US 4 goats, 7 male lambs, 
 
 9. /F [ . . . yus' 9 male . . . , 
 
 10. /// gas ni-gis^ 3 gas of wood oil, 
 
 11. V gas ni-nun 5 gas of butter, 
 
 12. / gas-tur ni-nun 1 small gas of butter, 
 
 ^ OIS.GID.DA means really long or heavy wood, or ratlier something made of wood, long or heavy, cf. Br. 
 7511, 7518, but it is no doubt liere some special object or implement made of wood. Cf. the ie}iu, Br. 7584. See also 
 Z. A. VIII, p. 77, urudu Sun-ka's-lum = hi-i~Jiu, weapon or instrument. 
 
 2 Cf. eishj^u = kakku, Br. 10529. 
 
 ' Seems to be Semitic word. Cf. nibittu, "rope, fetter, bond." 
 
 * Also Semitic; no doubt some instrument, implement or weapon. See Muss-Amolt, p. 221. 
 
 ^DUBBIN = sa-p&ru, Br. 2714, "be sharp," hence sip-ri iar-ta-lii, "sharp tools, or points of spears," see Muss- 
 Amolt, p. 886. It might also come from gaMbu, Br. 2710, 2711, 2724, 2725, 2727, "make a mark, whip," and also 
 maMru, Br. 2716, "send, drive," hence perhaps a "whip." It might also stand for mmbu, Br. 2716, "wagon, freight 
 wagon," see Muss-Amolt, 881. KES-da = rak&su, Br. 4331, "bind," saraUu, Br. 4333, "excite"; su-up-pu-ru, Br. 
 4334, "sharp points;" also tarddu, "hunt, drive," Br. 4344, which also points to the meaning of whip, "wagon whips." 
 "team whips." 
 
 ° GiS.PA = liattu, "staff, scepter," Br. 5573. US-sa means next, perhaps next in size to the regular ones. 
 
 ' Literally "ox staff." 
 
 ' Perhaps gu{d)-us, "male, i.e., virile oxen, bulls." 
 
 ' GAS seems to be a measure or jar. NI.GIS wood oil, sesam. 
 
66 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 13. / su-gu{d) 1 ox hide, 
 
 14. i AN.DAH.&tJM i AN.DAg.SVM, 
 
 15. LXXXVI si-KAB' 86 si of KAB 
 
 16. XXX-lal-I su-hd 29 hides, 
 
 17. / SM dug-gav? 1 good(?) hide, 
 
 18. 77 "^^^hansur-gis 2 wooden tables. 
 
 19. [ . . .] [d]ir ma-dub^ Account of the 
 
 20. nig-ga Sar-ru-um-i-li property of Sarrum-ih 
 
 21. sa(^) Ba-si-me ' ni-gdl in the city of Basime. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 (Text, PI. 31, No. 79; Halft., PI. VIII, Nos. 27, 28.) 
 
 Account of Cattle Herds. 
 
 A specific account given of four different herds of large and small cattle, 
 entrusted to the keeping of Ur-'^'Dun-pa-e, the son of Ur-Rammdn. 
 
 1 . I d¥ amar ru-a^ 1 cow calf (new) born, 
 
 2. 77 db-amar-na{d)-a^ 2 cow calves of the fold, 
 
 3. IV db-al 4 full grown cows, 
 
 ' SI = karnu, "horn," also malU, "fill," "amount." KAB, gub, J^iibl = Sumelul "left horns"? 
 
 ^ The sign ffl, read dug, may possibly be d,h. OAN may stand for ga. Cf. Br. 8261. 
 
 ^ Of the sign that probably stood at the beginning of the line only traces of a vertical or slanting wedge can be 
 distinguished. The following sign, <S/, is not very clear, but on account of the following A, I am inclined to read the 
 two signs dir. Besides malA and otdru, which perhaps do not fit so well in this connection, dir also stands for alifizu, 
 Br. 3724, and asifeii, Br. 3725, which is a synonym of asdru, i.e., "to bind, enclose." The IM.Gt.A = e-si-ri ia-duppi, 
 II R., 48, 40, must signify the making up of a document; IM, read imi, standing for duppu, Br. 8360. Cf. 
 SAM.SEBIR.AB.MU.SAR = uz-zu-uk-tu, A. V. 2622, Br. 88.51. 
 
 The dir ma-dub may thus be an equivalent of esiri duppi, and signify the making up of a document. The ma- 
 dub, generally written ma-dub-ba, really signifies some kind of receptable of a tablet. It could possibly, among other 
 things, be applied to the envelope or case of a tablet. The phrase sometimes apparently is employed to signify an office 
 equal to the dub-sar. See Chapter IX. 
 
 ■" That the Sumerian of the sign, usually given the value of LID, is to be read ah, cf. Br. 8865, is clearly shown 
 by the gloss to "LID" .GU{D).QI.A, ab-ba-gu{d)-ka-a, R. M. A., PI. 25, No. 103, O. 11. 
 
 ' KAK-a = band, Br. 5298, is most likely to be considered as a synonymous term for tu(d)-da, lines 21, 23 and 
 30, which must stand for some form of alddu, and would then denote a (new) born calf, as a careful distinction always 
 was made as to the age of cattle. Here the ni-a calves are distinguished from the na(d)-a calves, see next line. See 
 also KAK. KAK-a = kalamu, Br. 5286, denoting mar or young offspring, especially of lambs; but the term can, of 
 course, be applied to other animals. See Z. A., IV, p. 266; Muss-AmoU, p. 389. Of course, the term may also come 
 from U-u, Br. 5257, "be strong"; pakddu, Br. 5263, "given in keeping"; nadu, Br. 52, "deposited," etc. 
 
 ' NA(D) = rabdsu, na'dlu, etc., with the meaning "to lie down, to rest," hence couch, but here it must stand 
 for rubsu, Br. 8998, a place of rest and shdter, hence the fold. Calves of the fold would be those that still were kept 
 in special care, not being developed enough to go with the herd. Cf. "lamb of the fold," line 19. 
 
t'ROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 67 
 
 4. XI gu{d)-gis 
 
 5. / ab-mu-in 
 
 6. / ab-mu-II 
 
 7. /// ab-mu-I 
 
 8. // gu(d)-mu-I 
 
 9. XXVIII gu{d)-ab-ha} 
 10. gvr A-a-du-n\a{d)^ 
 1.1. XXIV ganam 
 
 12. CCLXVIII udu-us 
 
 13. XX sal-sil-uz^ 
 
 14. ZZ/// mas-gal' 
 
 15. mds-us 
 
 16. CCCXL udu-mds-hd 
 
 17. /ct Ur-zag-e 
 
 18. CLIV ganam 
 
 19. sa{g)-ha X ganam-sil-na{dy 
 
 20. in-gub 
 
 21. CZXZ7 siZ tuid)-da' 
 
 22. XLVIII uz 
 
 23. ZLF" mas-tu{d)-da' 
 
 24. CCCLXXXII udu-uz-mds- 
 ha 
 
 25. /ci Da-hi-a 
 
 26. XL// ganam 
 
 27. VII udu-us 
 
 28. LVIII sal-sil-[u]z 
 
 29. XL/ sil-us-uz 
 
 30. XXX7/// sil-tu{d)-da' 
 
 31. /// W2 
 
 11 bulls, 
 5 cows 3 years (old), 
 
 1 cow 2 years (old), 
 3 cows 1 year (old), 
 
 2 oxen 1 year (old), 
 28 cattle, 
 
 gir-officer Aa-du-na{d). 
 2A sheep, 
 
 268 virile sheep, 
 
 20 female kid goats, 
 
 young ones grown up, 
 
 15 male offspring, 
 
 340 sheep (and) lambs, 
 
 from (with) Ur-zage. 
 
 154 sheep, 
 
 among them 10 lambs of the fold, 
 
 are 
 135 young ones born. 
 
 48 goats, 
 
 45 (46?) young ones born, 
 382 young ones of 
 
 sheep and goats 
 from (with) Dabia. 
 42 sheep, 
 
 7 virile sheep, 
 58 female kid goats, 
 41 male kid goats, 
 38 young ones born 
 
 3 goats. 
 
 ' That BI-^ is to be read hd is seen from the gloss. C. T., XXV, 20a, 2; R. M. A., PI. 28, No. 103, O. 11. 
 2 For the reading sil see /. R. A. S., 1905, p. 144, cuneiform text, line 8. 
 
 ^ MAS = urisu, i.e., offspring, young ones, both of sheep and goats, hence may denote both kids and lambs. 
 See Muss-ArnoU, p. 104b. 
 
 * Cf . line 2. 
 
 * TU(D)-da (see also lines 23 and 30) must probably be taken in the meaning of aUdu, Br. 1070. Cf. the term 
 
 ru-a, line 1. 
 
 « Mav be XL VI. 
 ' Cf. lines 21 and 30. 
 « Cf . lines 21 and 23. 
 
68 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 32. XIII sal-AS.KAR' 
 
 33. ecu vdu-uz-mds-Jid 
 
 34. ki A-bil-lum-ma 
 
 35. sunigin XXVIII gu{d)-db-ha 
 
 36. sunigin ^ udu-Ud 
 
 37. sunigin CXXXVIII uz-mds-U 
 
 38. si{l1)-la Ur-^Dun-pa-e 
 
 dumu Ur-^IM^ 
 
 13 sucklings. 
 
 202 lambs (and) kids, 
 from (with) A-Ullum. 
 Total : 28 large cattle. 
 
 Total: sheep, 
 
 Total: 138 kids, 
 
 in the keeping (?) of Ur-pa-e, 
 
 son of Ur-Rammdn. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 (Text, PI. 37, No. 90.) 
 
 Cost of Cultivation of Fields. 
 
 Statement of the amount of grain required for wages, or sustenance of slaves, 
 employed in the cultivation of certain fields. 
 
 1. 1 Jg yV gan sag-du" 725 {sar) of land, the labor cost of 
 
 tiUing ; 
 
 2. al-du^ XX sar-ta for 20 sar 
 
 3. d-kal I CCXLVI qa-ta' wages of slaves 1 (gur) 246 qa, 
 
 4. d-bi XXX VI XV gm the wages 30 (gur) 6 (qa) 15 gin 
 
 5. kal ud-I-su for slaves per day, 
 
 6. se-bi CCXVII i qa' the grain 217J qa. 
 
 7. -^^ gan al^ VI sar-ta 100 (sar) land cultivated; for 6 sar 
 
 ' In later Babylonian and Assyrian §U.KAR = uneku, Br. 10980. 
 
 ' As the numerals now stand in the text, cf. Halftone Reproductions, the sum total according to the values of 
 numerals in corresponding positions given by Hilpreclit, B. E., XX, p. 26, would be 3600 4- 600 + 3 X 60 + 6 = 
 4550. But this is altogether too high, as can be seen by adding together the number of animals specified. 
 
 ' SI.LA may stand for SI. LA = pukudii, Br. 3467, written phonetically, cf. ni-la for ni-ld, Nos. 11 (V) : 16; 
 13 (VI) : 15; 15 (VIII) : 17. But it is not quite certain that the sign is SI. It may be SU + NIOtN, the wedges in 
 front being indistinct. If such is the case, the la would, of course, be the overhanging ■vowel and would prove that 
 the composite sign, generally read sunigin, will have to be read sukil. 
 
 ' That is 600 + 100 + 25 sar. 
 
 ^ SAG = reitu in the phrase rHU ki^ri, meaning the payment of rent, B. E., VI', 33 (8) : 10; 47 (A. R. U., II, 
 18) : 10; 49 (A. R. U., II, 19) : 11. In analogy with this SAG.KAK would then here express rtSti zikpi or reiti epM, 
 "payment, cost of cultivation.'' SAG might also be explained as referring to the slaves employed for the tilling of 
 these fields, hence SAG.KAK might mean something like "slave-labor." Cf. <^'neluj^^j^ ^ amelujj^.^^^ ^^_ ggOg. 
 
 ' Cf. al-ag,lme 30. AL prefixed to the verb has the force of the permansive. Cf. the phrases AL.BAD, "being 
 completed," AL.DUG, "being satisfied," A. B. P., 2, 10, 11, etc. GAN AL.DU = ek!u zikpu or eklu epiu, "field 
 under cultivation." 
 
 ' For a different way of calculating cost of cultivation see 0. B. T. R., 254, 6, 7. 
 
 ' Here we would expect a grand total given, but this comparatively small amount must denote a ratio of the cost. 
 
 » KAK = du omitted. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 69 
 
 8. a-hi X VI % kal ud I-su the wages 10 {gur) 6f qa, for slaves 
 
 per day, 
 
 9. ^e-hi XC the grain is 90, 
 
 10. Lagab +sig dumu dumu A-a-hi Lagab-sig the son-son of A-a-bi. 
 
 11. "Tg- yV S'^^ ^^ ^^ sar-ta 225 (sar) land cultivated for 6 sar 
 
 12. a-bi XL LX h kal ud I-sii the wages 40 (gur) 60 1 (qa), for slaves 
 
 per day 
 
 13. se-biCCI the grain is 201. 
 
 14. iV T 2 9^''^ al-du X [ + sar-t\a 125 (sar) land cultivated; for 10 +? sar 
 
 15. a-bi X kal ud [I-su] the wages 10 {gur) for slaves per day, 
 l^.se-biLX[ . . .?] the grain 60. 
 
 17. [ . . . ]-ba-lul-ge[ . . . . ] [ ] 
 
 18. Y^s" f7<^^ al-{du . . . . ] 200 {sar) land cultivated ; 
 
 19. sar-t[a\ for [ ... ] sar 
 
 20. a-bi XXX III \ kal [ud I-sit] the wages 30 {gur) 3^ qa for slaves 
 
 per day 
 
 21. s{e-b]i [ ] the grain [ ] 
 
 22-29. [ ] [ ] 
 
 30. [ . . . . \ gan al-ag a-sa{g)\<gab- . .] [ . . . . ] land cultivation of field 
 
 ^A[ma1YKA' [ ] 
 
 31. [mu '^Bu-'^En-zu l]icgal-[e rria-] year Gimil-Sin, the king, 
 
 da Za-a]b-sa-li'- devastated the country 
 
 m[u-bul] of Zabsali. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 (Text, PI. 39, No. 92; Halft., PI. IX, Nos. 29, 30.) 
 
 Field Account. 
 
 An account of the amount of grain required for seed and the feed of oxen at 
 the cultivation of different fields. 
 
 1. Z ^ y% rs"^ gan ab-nam-bf 
 
 1 gan 50 sar of land ; its cultivation. 
 
 ' Cf. 0. B. T. K., 2.54. 
 
 2 That is 1 gan + 600 + 300 + 50 sar = IJ gan 50 sar. 
 
 ^ AB = eresu, cf. Br. 3819, also nasdku, cf. Br. 3820, "to place, appoint," but also "to do, perform," and thus 
 ■=e-p&u. NAM = Um.u, Br. 2103, also "to place, settle, fix," see Muss-Arrwlt, p. 701. AB.NAM is equal to AB.ENGAR. 
 line 15. Cf. ameluAB = amduir-ri-iu, Br. 3819; ameluAB = amelunasv-ku, Br. 3820. Hence the term AB.NAM and 
 AB.ENGAR must stand for fanning. 
 
70 
 
 StJMERlAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 2. / gar' VIII \-a-av? 
 
 3. se-kul-bi I XXIX ^ qa V gm 
 
 lugal 
 
 4. /// \ Y^g^ gan ab-nam-bi 
 
 5. I gar X-lal I-ta-a-an ni-gdl 
 
 6. se-bi III XXXVIII qa-gur 
 
 7. har-gu{d)-bi II LXVIII | qa 
 
 8. VII J gm-gur 
 
 9. sunigin se-bi VI CCVI J qa 
 
 10. II ^ gm se-kul har-gu{d) 
 
 11. Za-la-lum engar 
 
 12. / f y\ (/an ab-nam-bi 
 
 13. / ^ar T/// ^ a-an ni-gdl 
 
 14. se-6i J XXXIII i ga-^^wr 
 
 15. // I y\ ^an a&-engrar-&[^] 
 
 16. I gar X-lal-I-ta-a-an ni-gdl 
 
 17. se-bi II CXX 1 ^Mr 
 
 18. har-gu{d)-bi I CCLXXI § qa-gur 
 
 19. s[unigin se-b]i V CCLXXV qa-gur 
 
 20. s[e-A;ii]^ har-gu{d) 
 
 21. [ enj^ar 
 
 22. [ a]b-nam I gar 
 
 23. [ ] ni-gdl 
 
 24. [ gJaXF^m 
 
 25. /ia[r g]a 7///^ g\[n]- 
 
 gur 
 
 26. [ ] ga 11^ gin 
 
 27. [ ] 
 
 28. [ J 
 
 29. [ ]'"ba-hvl 
 
 for 1 gar according to 8^, 
 
 the seed is 1 (gur) 29| qa 5 gin 
 
 royal, 
 3i g'an of land ; its cultivation, 
 for 1 gar 9 (qa), 
 the grain is 3 gur 38 qa, 
 feed for oxen, 2 gur 68| $a, 
 
 74- ^m. 
 Total : its grain 6 gur 206^ qa, 
 2 J (/OT for seed and feed. 
 Za-la-lum, farmer. 
 
 1 gan 1400 sar of land ; its cultivation, 
 for 1 gar 8^ (qa), 
 
 the grain is ^ gur 32^ qa. 
 
 2 gan 1400 sar of land ; its cultivation, 
 for 1 gar 9 (qa) 
 
 the grain is 2 gur 120^ ga, 
 
 feed for oxen, 1 gur 27 1§ ga. 
 
 Total: the amount of grain is 5 gur 
 
 275 ga, 
 for seed and feed. 
 
 [ ] 
 
 [ 
 
 ] 
 
 . . . . ] 
 ] devastated. 
 
 XX. 
 
 (Text, PI. 55, No. 120; Halft., PI. XII, Nos. 39, 40.) 
 
 Expenditure for Drink. 
 
 An account of expenditure of grain for drink to a number of men. 
 
 ' For gar as a measure of area see B. E., VI', 44, 1; 60, 6. 
 
 ' a. ta-a-an, line 5. 3 -j-hat is 3 gan + 600 + 300 sar = 3i gan. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 71 
 
 1. V qa s[e-g]as 
 
 2. gir Ur-''En-ki g\n' 
 
 3. V qa gas A-dug-ga^ 
 
 4. /// qa Ri-pi-pi dub-sar 
 
 5. V qa a-du Il-kam-ma-as 
 
 6. gtr A-dug-ga 
 
 7. V qa gas gtr Lugal-sirim 
 
 8. dumu Qal-hal-la 
 
 9. V qa er-su 
 
 10. A-dug-ga 
 
 11. sunigin XXVIII qa se 
 
 12. ha-zi 
 
 13. sa(g) In-si'"'-na 
 
 14. gtr A-dug-ga 
 
 5 qa grain (for) drink, 
 grtr-officer Arad-Ea (for) journey, 
 5 ga drink (to) A-dug-ga, 
 3 g'a (to) Ri-pi-pi, the scribe, 
 5 qa Si second time 
 (to) gir A-dug-ga, 
 5 qa drink (to) gir 
 
 Lugal-sirim, son of ^al-hal-la, 
 5 ga for the city, 
 (to) A-dug-ga. 
 Total : 28 qa of grain 
 given out 
 in 7sm(?). 
 Gir A-dug-ga. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 (Text, PI. 59, No. 129.) 
 
 Expenditure of Grain. 
 
 An account of expenditure of grain for different purposes and to different 
 persons. 
 
 1. VIII CCLXXV qa se-gur 
 
 2. XLVIII XII qa as-gur 
 
 3. sd-du(g) Gu-du MU' 
 
 4. XXX se XXX as gar-ezen-ma 
 
 5. Gdn-gdn-e 
 
 6. IX CC gur se-ba ara* 
 
 7. sam il-me^ 
 
 8. // XC gur se-ba amar-tur-me 
 
 8 gur 275 qa corn, 
 48 gur 12 qa wheat, 
 
 temple offerings to Gu-du, the baker, 
 30 {qa) corn, 30 {qa) wheat, food 
 during the festival of Gdn-gdn-e, 
 
 9 gur 100 qa 
 
 2 gur 90 {qa) feed for young cattle. 
 
 ' Cf. T. T., p. 17. 
 
 ' gir A-dug-ga, see li. 6. 
 
 3 For name cf. Gu-du, the farmer, C. T., I, 94^10-15, 3, O., Ill, 17. MU as a title = nuftfltimmu, "baker," 
 Muss-Amolt, pp. 6666, 667a; Zimmern, Z.D.M.G., Vol. 53, p. 115. DI.KA, as denoting temple offerings, would thus 
 include bread. 
 
 * SE.BA = ib-ru, Br. 7440, "corn, food," and would thus have the same meaning as GAR, Ime 4, but here food 
 that is prepared in a certain way. 
 
 gAR.gAR, read ara = tend, Br. 8587, "to grind, cut, chop, or prepare in some way," here prepared from some 
 plant, see next line. CL A.B.M., PL XV, 49; pp. 46, 47, 136; cf. theomelvgAR.gAR, " imlleT." -dndziynishtuiJAR.gAR, 
 M. 6504; also Pinches, Amh., p. 151. 
 
 ^ Lit. "plants lifted up," grown up. In any case plants from which the se-ba or food was cut or prepared. 
 
72 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 9. LX Ri-iig-bo} 
 
 10. LX Da-o,-lim 
 
 11. XXX'Utu-ha-ba' 
 
 12. sunigin XXI CCLXV qa se-gur 
 
 13. sunigin XLVII CLII qa ds-gur 
 
 14. E.NUN ka '^Ih-al-ta' 
 
 15. ha-zi itu Gdn-gdn-e 
 
 16. mu '^Su-'^En-zu lugal- 
 
 17. e ma-da Za-ab-sa-li ' 
 
 18. mu-hul 
 
 60 {qa) to Ri-ug-ba, 
 
 60 {qa) to Da-a-lim {Tdlrm?) 
 
 30 (ga) to Utu-ha-ba. 
 
 Total: 21 ^wr 265 ga of corn, 
 
 Total : 47 g-w 152 qa of wheat, 
 
 E.NUN Sit the mouth of the river Ib-al, 
 
 has been given out. Month Gdn-gdn-e, 
 
 yesLT ■Gimil-Sin, the king, 
 
 devastated the country 
 
 of Zabsali. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 (Text, PI. CO, No. 132; Halft., PI. XII, No. 41.) 
 
 Expenditure of Flour. 
 
 An account of expenditure of flour and vegetables given out for temple offerings 
 
 1. X* zid-hv' sd-du{g)-g tid I-kam 
 
 2. X zid sd-du{g) ud Il-kam 
 
 3. VIII [q]a sd-du{g) ud II I-kam 
 
 4. XV qa sd-du{g) ud IV-kam 
 
 5. XV qa sd-du{g) ud V-kam 
 
 6. X zid-gar si'{g)-ga^ 
 
 7. V qa zid V qa[ ] 
 
 8. // 7n[ii . . . ] 
 
 9. T' 
 
 [ 
 
 10 {qa) gu-Hour, temple offerings for 
 
 the 1st day, 
 10 {qa), temple offerings for the 2d 
 
 day, 
 8 [q]a, temple offerings for the 3d day, 
 15 qa, temple offerings for the 4th day, 
 15 qa, temple offerings for the 5th day, 
 10 {qa) flour food given away(?). 
 
 5 qa flour, 5 qa [ ] 
 
 2 m[u . . . ] 
 
 5 
 
 ] 
 
 [ 
 
 ] 
 
 ^ The name may be read Ri-kalam-ba, "The shepherd of his land," as well as reading above, "The shepherd of 
 his people." 
 
 2 Possibly zu, cf. Z. A., XII, p. 343. 
 
 ^ E.NUN, "the great house." KA = pit, "mouth," or possibly "side." 
 
 * The sign is BAR and might mean J, but in analogy with following lines, where the offerings vary between 
 S and 15 per day, it must here mean 10, as also in line 2. 
 
 ^ KU must denote some cereal or plant from which flour could be made. See Reisner, T. T., p. 15a. 
 
 " SI{U)-<j(i may = sapukn, "pour out," also "store," Br. 112.5, but also nadunu, "give, offer," Br. 4418, as well 
 as imdA. "deposit," Br. 4418. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 73 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 ■■' (Text, PL 61, No. 134.) 
 
 Expenditure of Wool. 
 
 An account of expenditures of different quantities of wool to a number of 
 persons, given out by (or from) Ur-Nigin-gar. 
 
 1. IV ma-na sig-yi 
 
 2. A-na-na 
 
 3. IV^Ur-ra-kal 
 
 4. /// Igi-ni-da-a 
 
 5. /// A-ni-a-bi 
 
 6. /// Im-ti-dam 
 
 7. IV Ur-^Lugal-edin- 
 
 8. iia-ka 
 
 9. sunigin XXI tna-na sig 
 
 10. zi{g)-ga 
 
 11. ki Ur-Nigin-gar-ta 
 
 12. itW^Ne-su 
 
 13. mu us-sa 
 
 14. en^En-kiEridu"- 
 
 ba-tiig 
 
 4 mana wool 
 (to) A-na-na, 
 4 (to) Ur-ra-kal, 
 3 (to) Igi-ni-da, 
 3 (to) A-ni-abi, 
 3 (to) Im-ti-dam, 
 7 (to) Ur-Lugal-edin. 
 
 Total: 21 mana wool 
 given out, 
 
 by (from) Ur-Nigin-gar. 
 Month iVesM, 
 year after 
 
 the high priest of Ea of Eridu 
 appointed. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 (Text, PL 3, No. 6.) 
 
 Memorandum.' 
 
 This small tablet, containing only two lines of writing, is most likely to be 
 regarded as ''notes," jotted down on pieces of clay by the scribes when preparing 
 larger tablets of accounts. Two objects are recorded as wanting. 
 
 1. lal-ni I gi-ma-ku^ 
 
 2. lal-ni I «^'^na{d) 
 
 Wanting one gi-ma-ku. 
 Wanting one couch. 
 
 'Cf. No. 155; Amh., 46, 51. 
 
 ^ Cf. mh + gi-ku, T. T., 13.5, which Reisner explains as "einc Art Klcid oder Staff," p. 26. 
 
 10 
 
IX. 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 A complete and thorough discussion of the entire terminology of the texts 
 of this period would be most desirable, but as this volume has to be kept within 
 reasonable bounds, I must be content only to make some gleanings from these texts. 
 
 1. Cuneiform Signs and Readings. 
 
 AB. 
 
 That the Sumerian sign for the Semitic littu is to be read db, not lid, as Lau, 
 
 Barton and even Pinches still continue to read it, is seen from R. M. A., No. 103, 
 
 O. 11. 
 
 AB + gunu or ZAGf 
 
 The new sign. Sign List No. 79, comes nearest to AB + gunu or ZAG (cf. 
 No. 94), but does not exactly correspond to either. 
 
 A + BAorgA + A. 
 
 This sign, occurring thrice in these texts. No. 1 : 5, 12 and No. 4 : 7, Sign List 
 No. 345, is composed of A with ffA inside. This composite sign occurs, according 
 to Thureau-Dangin,^ already in Gudea texts, unfortunately not published. It 
 also is found in accounts from the Ur period, see especially C. T., X, Pis. 38, 39, 
 No. 14316, where the signs stand before numerals, like BAD, referring to slaves. 
 Whether this composite sign is the same as the later term JHA.A, also used in regard 
 to slaves, is a question that cannot be definitely settled, although this seems to be 
 the case. In later "contracts" 3 A. A occurs in connection with BAD, metu, in 
 the sense of haldqu, referring to slaves running away. Cf. V R., 25, 16a: ba-BAD 
 ba-an-ffA.A = im-tu-ud ih-ta-liq. Also A. D. D., I, p. 34, No. 61, 6, BAD BAD-ma 
 HA. A NUN, referring to a slave girl, which no doubt is to be rendered enu metat-ma 
 halqat, "when she dies or runs away," etc' The following NUN, which Johns 
 
 « B. E. C, No. 471. 
 
 2 Cf. Johns, .4. D, D., I, p. 89. For BAD = enu, see Br. 1505. 
 
 [74] 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 75 
 
 does not render, seems to stand for qardbu, cf. Br. 2626, which with ana means to 
 "go, be against," cf. Sefmacherib, III, 1, I R., 31, 12. Knudtzon's rendering, 
 sa [ . . . . s]a qi-ri-ib, etc., "[d]er nahe stand deinem Vater," A. T., 1, 20, 21, is 
 not possible, as qi-ri-ib is not permansive, and the following a-na in this case remains 
 unexplained. In accordance with Knudtzon's notes on the signs, the reading 
 [it-t]a-qi-ri-ib, "none that is (goes) against your father," may perhaps be better. 
 Brunnow's reading lip is to be changed to rib, or he-in-NUN = liq-qa-rib, No. 2626. 
 In any case the meaning of this and similar phrases in the stipulations concerning 
 slaves given as pledges' would be that in case the slave died or ran away, the loss 
 of the pledge should be put against the owner.^ 
 
 The term A.QA also occurs as a verbal preposition particle and also as a verb 
 in the Anzanite texts, published by Scheil,^ and composite cuneiform signs are among 
 the noticeable characteristics of the Proto-Elamite script published by de Morgan.* 
 
 In the translations of the documents, where this sign occurs I have given 
 the reading Jjalaqu as the most probable.'^ But tJA.A also expresses the meaning 
 of 7iabu, cf. Br. 11857, M. 9106, and tebU, M. 9107. The gA+A . . . MA, 
 No. 1 (I) : 5, could very well be an equivalent of KA . . . GAL-la, cf. No. 2 
 (II) : 3, 4, = ruggumu, Br. 612, 676, or dabdbu, or kinu dabdbu, and the documents 
 could refer not exactly to the running away of the slaves but in regard to bringing suit. 
 
 Moreover, the composite sign A +ffA or ffA +A, with the reading a^," and the 
 meaning se-ru-u, is given in C. T., XIX, 21, 186. This seru occurs in groups with 
 sanabu = emedu, "to erect, put up." If this is the term employed in these texts, it 
 might signify to "raise oneself against, to be refractory." Cf. Muss-Arnolt, p. 1109. 
 
 ALIM. 
 
 See sign No. 225 and date formula for the 26th year of Dungi. - 
 
 This sign, No. 283, may be composed of either t + 'NU'N or MA + iVC/A?". 
 Cf. the t or MA.NUN, Arnh., p. 200, line 3; also B. E., VT, No. 57, 2. 
 
 E + SE. 
 A new sign, No. 339, composed of J^ + SE, or SE or LIL + SE. 
 
 ' See A. D. D., I, p. 89. ' Cf. the phrase NER.DA, below. 
 
 ' D. P. M., Ill, Nos. XXIII, 4; LXIII, 14; V, No. LXXXVI, II, 46. 
 
 *D. P. Af., VI, pp. 83ff. 
 
 ' See translations and notes to Nos. 1 (I) and 4 (III). 
 
 • From the broken remains of the sign there is very small reason for reading za, cf. M. 9075. 
 
76 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UE 
 
 The composite sign for plural, ULA, is to be read fed, according to R. M. A., 
 No. 103, 0., 11; not sun, as Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 83. 
 
 KA + GAR and SA. 
 
 The signs composed of KA + GAR or SA interchange even with KA pure and 
 simple, according to copy by Lau, in the date formulas of the 49-51st years of 
 Dungt. 
 
 LA. 
 
 LA, No. 276, stands for LA, No. 315, in the phrase ni-la and ni-la-a, which is 
 equivalent to ni-ld. See No. 11 : 16; 13 : 5. 
 
 LAGAB +GAL or LAGAB +ME + gunu. 
 
 This new sign, No. 131 : 13, List No. 332, seems to correspond to these values, if 
 the sign is not simply an error for Lagab + sig. 
 
 LUM. 
 
 This sign. No. 132, has the value of NUM, see date formulas for the 3d and 
 4th years of Gimil-Sin, probably also for NIM and perhaps for IM. See No. 15: 1. 
 
 MA.DUB.BA. 
 
 The term occurs only once in these texts, No. 77 : 15, and is written MA. DUB, 
 but I have no doubt that it is the same as the MA.DUB.BA of other texts. 
 
 The term denotes in the first hand a pisan duppi, "a receptacle for 
 tablets." Hence the "''^MA.DUB.BA, Poebel, 5. E., VP, p. 171; the "'MA and 
 o'MA.gAL, B.E,Y1\ 84, 17, 18, 19, 103 (A. R. U., II), 41, "Urkundenhehdltniss," 
 Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 55. The determinatives GiS and GI denote the material 
 of which these receptacles, ' 'chests" or ' 'safes," were made. Could possibly the MA 
 also be a term for "case" (tablet) or envelope? Cf. Muss-ArnoU,-p.S15b; M. 3742. 
 
 Most frequently MA.DUB.BA is heading tablets of accounts, as in the number 
 of tablets under T. T., No. 146; and heading a list of officials, 0. B. T. R., No. 162;- 
 cf. Lau, p 44. Amh., No. 121 begins with MA.DUB.BA DUB GID.DA, which 
 Pinches translates "the compiler of long accounts," but which may be a pisan 
 duppi of duppi, or may denote an account simply. To be noted is also MA.DUB. 
 BA I gu{d) engar gubba \ E-'^Nin-mar-ti \ ni-gdl, C. T., Ill, 14608; the dub ma- 
 dub-ba, T. T., 163, 8, and ma dub-ba \ nig-sid-ag ba-ni-ib, H. L. C, II, PL 96, No. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 77 
 
 118, 1, 2. In these cases MA.DUB.BA seems to signify an account, or possibly the 
 making up of accounts. 
 
 But it is quite certain that MA.DUB.BA also signifies an office, and in one 
 instance it is made the equivalent of dub-sar. Thus the seal oi R. T. C, 287, reads: 
 I Basd(g)-ga \ ma-dub ba nita-zu \; H. L. C, II, PI. 96, No. 120, R., 1, 2: | dub 
 Ses-kal-la \ mh-dub ba; and Amh., 42, 5 : | dub Gar-u-rum \ ma-dub-ba |, and on the 
 seal: | Gar-u-rum \ dub-sar \. Cf. the sign SID + A=dub-sar-ru, Br. 6011. 
 
 MA = pisan, but SID also = pisan, Br. 5978, stands also for kunukku, Br. 
 5971, hence MA might also express the idea of sealing, which of course again refers 
 to the making up of accounts, or maker or sealer of account tablets. 
 
 MAS. 
 The misreading of this sign in face of the repeated corrections ought to be a 
 thing of the past. Yet Lau still reads BIR. 
 
 Mi:. 
 
 Note the form of this sign. No. 99 : 11, List No. 300. Cf. Br. 2803, 2804; 
 R. E. G., No. 531. 
 
 MER. 
 
 This sign, Nos. 88 and 314, especially in the connection with US, is made very 
 hke the sign IB or GIN. See note to No. 3 : 12. 
 
 NER.DA. 
 
 This term occurs only in the legal document. No. 1 (I) : 7, and in reference 
 to a slave. The term occurs also in Gudea, Cyl. A, 12, 26: du{g)-du{g)-ga ne-gi 
 ner-da e-ba im-mn-an-gi, which Thureau-Dangin translates: "Er beseitigte die 
 
 Rechtsstreite, vom Tempel beseitigte er die ' In Cyl. B, 18, 3 we have: 
 
 nig-erim e ba im-mu-an-gi, "alles Ueble vom Tempel beseitigte er."^ 
 
 Here NER.DA seems to be a term fo; something undesirable, and as it is brought 
 into connection with the instituting of lawsuits or legal quarrels, it might express 
 the idea of "claimant" in a bad sense of this term. In regard to the term 
 employed in No. 1 (I) of these texts, it might denote a runaway, refractory or 
 troublesome slave. 
 
 NER.DA also occurs in the well-known name for the deity, A-a, i.e., Se-ner-da- 
 kallat-^amas, and in the feminine proper name, which is to be read Amxit-A-a- 
 kallat-Bamas.^ 
 
 ' S. A. K. I., pp. 102, 103. ' S. A. K. I., pp. 138, 139. 
 
 « See Jensen, Z. A., I, pp. 398, 399; B. E., VP, No. 94, 5, 6. 
 
78 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 But in regard to the NER.DA of our text, it might also be explained in accord- 
 ance with phrases of late "contracts" in regard to slaves, or more particularly 
 in the stipulations made in case of death or escape of a slave given as a pledge. 
 NER could, of course, stand for belu and DA for the usual ina eli, ana or ina. Cf. 
 the examples given by Johns, A. D. D., I, p. 89; also A.QA above and translation 
 of No. 1 (I). 
 
 NITA. 
 
 Note the form for this sign. No. 24; No. 67 : 4, omitting the last perpendicular 
 wedge. 
 
 SAG. 
 
 This sign. No. 122, seems also to have the value of KIN, as it occurs in place 
 of that sign in the name of the month Se-kin-kud. See No. 100 : 78. 
 
 SAG + NI. 
 
 This is a new composite sign, List No. 123, made up of SAG with NI inside, 
 and occurring in accounts in regard to storage of grain. 
 
 It occurs mostly in connection with DUB as SAG + NI.DUB, Nos. 100 and 
 104 passim, but also alone as SAG + Nl-bi, etc.. No. 100 : 91. Compare the usual 
 term ni-dub in storage accounts. 
 
 SAL + ME. 
 See sign No. 294. 
 
 SA{M). 
 
 This sign. No. 56, occurs in these texts both with and without the addition 
 A.AN. With the meaning "to buy," it is to be read sa{m), not sam. See now 
 M. 3235; Pinches, Amh., p. 104. 
 
 SIL. 
 
 The reading of the sign No. 280 is sil, see Pinches in J. R. A. S., 1905, p. 144, 
 cuneiform text, Une 7. Schorr, however, stills reads the ideogram BUQUDU, 
 A. R.U. ,11, -p. S2. 
 
 SA{G)-ha. 
 This for sa(g)-bi, "in its midst," No. 79 : 19. 
 
 SE.PAD. 
 BE.PAD = se-um, B. E., VIS 131, 1. Cf. Babyloniaca, III, p. 196. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 79 
 
 BU(G).GI. 
 
 This most probably is only a phonetic writing for su-gi. See No. 3 :2; cf. 
 B. E., VIS 95, 19 21; 101, 14. It denotes three officials, sebu, Br. 10841, barH, 
 Br. 10826, lemu, Br. 10833. But su{g) = nazdzu, Br. 10847; hence the term for 
 witness may better be derived from asdbu, which would correspond to the muhinnu 
 from hdnu. 
 
 SU + NIGIN. 
 
 If the first sign in No. 79 : 37 really is SU + NIGIN and not SI, which after 
 all is the most probable, the following la would be the overhanging vowel oi SU + 
 NIGIN and would show that this composite sign is to be read SU + Ml. 
 
 SU.TV{R). 
 
 This term may be explained as a phonetic writing for su-dur, see No. 1 (I) : 12, 
 but it might also stand for tdru, perhaps with the meaning of reversion of judgment, 
 reopening of a case, or reclamation. 
 
 TAG. 
 
 The rather unusual sign for this period. No. 346, must be TAG, KID or SID. 
 Cf. Br. 1402-1409; R. E. C, No. 175. 
 
 UD + gunuf 
 
 This new sign. No. 102, comes nearest to VD + gunu, in analogy with the make- 
 up of the IGI + gunu or slg. 
 
 UM + ME. 
 This, No. 72, is also a new sign and most likely a ligature of UM and ME. 
 
 Z A. IN ANN A. 
 
 This phrase occurs in several proper names, as ZA.INANNA or INANNA.ZA, 
 and might be read siib or halbili (see Br. 11743; C. T., XXV, 27a, 15, 6, 10; XXV, 
 3, 65) ; but it is doubtful to my mind whether these readings are to be apphed to 
 the phrase included in these names. 
 
 2. Terms of Court Proceedings. 
 igi-ni-ni-igi-gar, "he made his face appear" = "to bring into court," No. 
 1(1) :3. 
 
80 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 du{g)-ni-gdl-la, "he has made suit" = "to bring suit or reclamation," No. 
 2 (II) : 3. Cf. du{g)-ma-ma, etc. = ruggumu, A. R. U., II, p. 84, etc. 
 
 ha-a-ni-du-ii, "he has not appeared" = "to appear before court," No. 2 (II) : 5. 
 Cf. KAK = sandqu, a-na DI.KUD is-ni-qu-ma, B. E., VP, No. 56, 6. 
 
 mu lugal, "by the name of the king" == "to make accusation or arraign," 
 Nos. 1 (I) :5; also mu-lugal-U in{-na or ni)-pa{d), Nos. 2 (II) :9; 4 (III) : 4. Cf. 
 itmd, itmu of later documents, A. R. U., II, p. 87. 
 
 ha-an-guh, "they shall be responsible," No. 1 (I) : 13. Cf. nazdzu, B. E., 
 VIS 2 (A. R. U., IP), 11; 23 (A. R. U., II, 10), 13. 
 
 galu-enim-ma-bi-me, "the men of the proceedings," Nos. 1 (I): 21; 2 (II) : 17; 
 4 (III) : 13, and passim = "the witnesses of the proceedings." Cf. mu-kin-nu 
 of later documents. 
 
 dis stands before the name of the witnesses, Nos. 1 (I) : 14-20; 4 (III) : 9-11; 
 or the names are given without any sign before them, No. 2 (II) : 10-16. 
 
 3. Terms op Loan and Purchase Documents. 
 
 in-si-sa{m), "he has bought," No. 14 : 6. 
 
 azag, "purchase money," No. 16 : 2. 
 
 mu-si{m)-dam, "has given (as a loan)," No. 14 : 4. 
 
 har-su, "loan at interest," Nos. 23 : 1; 24 : 1; 25 : 1. 
 
 mas, "rate of interest," Nos. 23 : 2; 24 : 2; 25 : 2; 27 : 2; 28 : 2; 31 : 2. 
 
 si{m)-mu, "payment," No. 13:6. 
 
 gi-gi-ne, "shall return, pay back," No. 18 : 14. 
 
 ni-la, ni-la-a, "he shall weigh, pay," Nos. 11 : 16; 13 : 5. 
 
 nu-na-si(m) , "(In case) he does not pay," No. 13 : 9. 
 
 nu-ub-md{SAR), "(In case) he does not bring in," No. 7 :4; cf. No. 10 : 4. 
 
 ih-zu-zu, "he shall cause to be brought, pay," No. 7 : 6. 
 
 su-ba-ti, "he has received (as a loan)," Nos. 13 : 4; 17 : 5; 18 : 5; 22 : 6; 25 : 5; 
 27 : 6; 31 : 6; "he has received (as purchase money), "No. 16 : 5. 
 
 ib-tab-pi, "it shall be increased, doubled," No. 13 : 10. 
 
 tukundi-bi (Su.NIG.TUR.LA-bi), Nos. 7:1; 10 : 1; 13 : 9 = sum-ma, Br. 
 7256, cf. Old Babylonian family laws and Code of Hammurabi, a legal phrase thus 
 being employed as far back as the Ur period at least, a fact' that has to be taken 
 into consideration in the historical study of the Code of Hammurabi. StJ = ana, 
 generally a postposition, but also occurring before the noun. Cf. S. A. K. T., 70, 
 
 ' As I pointed out in my paper read before tlie Fifteentli Congress of Orientalists in Copenhagen, 1908. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 81 
 
 43-46. GAR, NIG =-- epesu, kdnu, sakdnu; LA, among other things also sakdnu, 
 Br. 10111. GAR.TUR = mimma i-su, Br. 12044. TUR and TUR.TUR.LA 
 = sihhirutu, Br. 4113, which perhaps is not so easy to explain. The phrase seems 
 to mean "for its happening," "in case of its taking place," and would be in analogy 
 with our phrase "in case." 
 
 u-ru ha-gar, "the document was made," No. 13 : 16. 
 
 dis and igi interchange before the names of the galu-enim-ma-hi-me or witnesses. 
 See Nos. 14 : 12-22 and 16 :6-10; 18 : 6-7, respectively. 
 
 In regard to the form of the documents, two kinds of documents of purchases 
 are to be noted. One kind, Nos. 14, 15, is a deed of sale, where the whole transac- 
 tion is stated; others are simply acknowledgments of the receipt of the purchase 
 money for an object sold. See Nos. 16, 17. 
 
 4. Terms of Accounts. 
 
 In General. 
 
 su-ba-ti, "he has (it is) received," equivalent to dub, "to receive on account." 
 ba-gub, "he has (it is) brought in, is at hand." 
 ba-zi, "he has (it is) given, paid out." 
 gub-ba, credit, "at hand." 
 zi{g)-ga, debit, "given out, expenditures." 
 dub, "account, on account of." 
 mu, "by name, on behalf of." 
 gvr, vise(?). 
 lal-ni, "deficit." 
 si-ni-ib, "surplus, remainder." 
 azag, "silver value." 
 an-na, ' 'lead value." 
 ma-dub-ba, "account." 
 nig-sid-ag, "making up of accounts." 
 ib-ra, ib-ru, "sealed," cf. Br. 4970; B. E., VT, 82, 11. 
 
 Seals on account tablets are dub-sar seals. See especially the carefully repro- 
 duced seals of the Amh. volume. 
 
 In Regard to Fields. 
 
 ab-engar, No. 92 : 15, ab-nam, No. 92 : 1, al-du, No. 90 : 2, sag-du, No. 90 : 1, 
 terms used to express the cultivation of fields. 
 
 gar, a measure of area. No. 92 : 2, etc., cf. B. E., VP, 44, 1 ; 60, 6. 
 11 
 
82 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UE 
 
 In Regard to Fruit Harvest. 
 
 sir, "(fruit) taken away, or no fruit/' No. 75 : 15, 17. 
 tig-a, "(trees) actually being harvested," No. 75 : 16. 
 
 In Regard to Cattle. 
 
 rii-a, tu{d)-da, "(new) born," No. 79 : 1, 21, 23, 29. 
 
 5. Officials and Employes. 
 
 dub-sar, equivalent to ma-dub-ba, see above. 
 
 galu-ku-ma-se-ti-a, "the man that receives the grain, grain receiver," No. 
 
 118 :9. 
 
 gir, the most prominent official in these accounts. That gir is an official is 
 seen from the fact that he is traveUing, cf. No. 120 : 2, but in many cases it seems 
 as if the term simply meant vise. This personage seems to be a representative 
 official or commissioner, that would superintend, control and check off accounts 
 kept and expenses made, cf. the gir si{g)-ga = manzaz pdni, Br. 2101; C. T., VII, 
 19984, R., 16; of temples, C. T., 21399, R., 24; of the pa-ie-si", C. T., 12245, R., 5; 
 royal commissioner, C. T., Ill, 13166, L. E. He would receive, distribute or perhaps 
 transmit grains and other supphes brought in and given out. Cf. T. T., 94, X, 13; 
 Arnh. 102, R., 5; 120. Sometimes the pa seems to take the place of the gir, see 
 Amh., No. 27; H. L. C, II, PL 70, VIII, 11. The gir official also plays the same 
 conspicuous part in the Elamite-Anzanite accounts, see D. P. M., IX. See also the 
 gir, not NER, Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 82, in B. E.,Yl\ 24, 4; 32, 9; 102, 4; 104, 14; 
 106, 6. Note the sib gir. No. 96 : 13. 
 
 md-dub-ba, equivalent to dub-sar, see above. 
 
 su(g)-gi, see above. 
 
 ukus-nita pa-al, see No. 3 : 12. 
 
 6. Months. 
 
 itu Azag-sim is a new month name. To judge from the meaning of the words 
 that compose the name, it must be a spring month. See Nos. 15 : 17"; 42 : 8; 48 : 7. 
 
 itu Se-sag-kud, for itu Se-kin-kud. 
 
 itu-Su-es-ku[l], No. 53 : 6, cf. itu Su-es-sa and itu Su-sa-es. 
 
 itu-ge itu VI is a phrase occurring on these tablets just before the date formula. 
 The only plausible explanation, unless the phrase signifies a name, is "its months 
 (are) six months," and would thus denote a half year account. See Nos. 83 :45; 
 
i'ROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPtfR. 83 
 
 84 : 89; 112 : 19; 114 : 17; 168 : 2. Cf. R. T. C, No. 398; H. L. C, II, PI. 56, No. 
 8, V, 6; also itu V, C. T., X, PI. 39, No. 14316, III, 18. 
 
 The two slanting wedges after itu Se-kin-kud, No. 1 (I) : 22, might denote ' 'the 
 second Se-kin-kud," i.e., Dir-Se-kin-kud, or the 2d or 20th day. 
 
 7. Days. 
 
 ud-X-ba-ni is the general term for denoting the days of the months in these 
 texts. The term ba-hi may have to be read ba-zal. In any case it is equivalent 
 to kam, and it is to be regarded as denoting an ordinal number. It has been pointed 
 out that kam, when used after days in similar texts, stands before the month names, 
 see C. T., Ill, 19740, 192-194; but it is also found following the month, C. T., Ill, 
 21510, 55; V, 17767, R., 7; 13160, L. E. That ba-ni denotes an ordinal number is 
 seen from examples like itu Se-kul ud XXV-ba-ni-ta, C. T., 1, 94-10-16, 59. 
 
 8. Date Formulas. 
 
 For new date formulas and new variations of formulas known before, see p. 27. 
 The different date formulas given under the 5th year of Bur-Sin are no doubt 
 only variations of the same date formula. 
 
X. 
 
 NAMES AND TITLES. 
 
 The aim of the following list has been merely to register the names, Sumerian 
 as well as Semitic, in the form they occur in these texts. To translate and com- 
 ment on the names would have been an interesting and profitable study in itself, 
 but it would have carried me over the limits set for this volume. By printing the 
 Sumerian names in Italics I have not, of course, indicated that they really 
 are to be read as they now stand. As almost every name presents more or less 
 uncertain readings, I have simply shrunk back from disfiguring the pages by intro- 
 ducing capitals where the reading is not known. The scholar will need no such 
 warning, as far as Sumerian names are concerned. 
 
 Abbreviations. 
 
 b., brother; d., daughter; f., father; feni., feminine; li., Iiusband; ni., mother; s., son; si., sister; w., wife. 
 
 1. Names of Men and Women. 
 
 A.-a-bi, f. of Lagah + slg-tur, 90 : 10. 
 A-ab-gd-mu, 16 : 6. 
 A-a-galu-dug, 119 : 7. 
 [A]-a-ga-ium,'- 135 : 14. 
 A-a-gin-n[a(d)],- 79 : 10. 
 A-a-kal-la, 56 :31. 
 [A}-a-na-ib-e, 19 : 3. 
 A-a-ni, 68 : 12. 
 [Aya-tu(r)-ra, 67 : 3, 10. 
 A-a-ur-mu, 81 : 10, 12. 
 A-ba-An-da, 96 : 22. 
 A-ba/En-Ul, 96 :21. 
 Ab-ba-mu, 113 : 4. 
 An-ba-ni,^ 27 : 5; seal, 94 : 6. 
 
 A-ba-ra-an-na, 96 : 35. 
 
 A-6i7-[?], 130 : 7. 
 
 A-bil-Engar, f . of Md-giir-ri, 139 : 6. 
 
 A-bil-la-lum, 24 : 5; 79 : 33. 
 
 A-]S-a-ki, 96 :20. 
 
 A-ku-za, 56 : 30. 
 
 Ab-ta-ab-e, 95 : 20. 
 
 A-bu-su-ni, 135 : 31. 
 
 Ad-da, f. of (1) Su-Ad-da, (2) Su-'^Nin-Sab, (3) Vr-Luli, 
 
 (4) Ka-'^Innanna, (5) Ur-Nigin-gar, 110 : IX, 3-7. 
 Ad-da-kal-la, 7 : 10; 55 : 13. 
 Ad-'^En-lil, 84 : 88. 
 A-dug-ga, 120 : 3, 6, 10, 14. 
 A-ga-ti, 135 : 28. 
 
 ' Perhaps only A-ga-tum, cf . A-ga-ti. 
 
 ^Huber, P. K. V. N., p. 41a, following Reisner, T. T., 35, II, 11, reads A-a-gim-nad. 
 
 ' Cf . '^Ba-ni. 
 
 [84] 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 85 
 
 A-ga-IB,' 135 : 14. 
 
 A-^a-m-lM,135 : 2. 
 A-few-m-[«M?], 135 : 18. 
 A-Jiu-M-ni,'' 64 : 3. 
 A-Uu-um, 117 : 38. 
 A-lt.u-um-ma, 128 : 9. 
 A-ha-gal-Vi, 54 : 4. 
 
 A-J;aZ-Za, 58 : 7; s. of Za-tna^-?], 171 : 3. 
 A-A;m-30, 56 : 30. 
 A-la-la, 1 :2, 3; 18 : 3; 35 : 3. 
 A-lUi-bi, 134 : 5. 
 A-'^LuJi, 96 : 30. 
 A-hd-lul, 95 : 12. 
 4ma-MTO + me, 20 : 10. 
 ji-?reMr-iJ^aWa, 116 : 11. 
 A-na-na, 134 : 2. 
 4n-6o-m ' 
 
 An-dirig-gh,* 128 : 9. 
 Alim-a,^ 135 : 18. 
 A-NE-ni, 98 : 4. 
 -.4«-ni, 95 ;30. 
 An-Uiu-bar-ra," 67 : 7. 
 .4-<u, 32 :seal. 
 
 Amg-zi{d)-da, 135 :7; s. of I-ba-ni-iz, 29 : 1, seal. 
 Ba-o-na-zaZ-to, 115 : 2. 
 Ba-la-an-gi, 4 : 10. 
 Ba-lul-e, 8:1. 
 Ba-H{g)-ga, 95 : 5. 
 Sa-to, 96 : 70. 
 Be-U-iar, 116 : 5. 
 Bu-6w, 95 : 27. 
 Bu-bu-a, 133 : 14. 
 Bu-ga-ga,'' 135 : 35, 36. 
 Bu-la-ni, 56 : 27. 
 Bur-'^Da-mu, 96 : 28. 
 
 Bu-zi-na, 56 : 3. 
 Da-a-[ . . . ], 130 : 5. 
 Da-a-lim, 23 :10; 129 : 10. 
 Da-bi-a, 75 : 25. 
 Do-g'i, 126 : 7, 22. 
 
 Da-ku-tum, 116 : 16. 
 
 Da-da, 56 : 9. 
 
 Do-5fi, 126 : 7, 22. 
 
 Dagal-ra, 126 : 10. 
 
 DaJ-t-Vi, f. of Nu-ur-i-l\, 11 : 3. 
 
 I'am-[ ....], 56 : 13. 
 
 Z>om-[ . . .]-.4n, 96 : 49. 
 
 Dam-iu-da-a, 56 : 13. 
 
 Dir-de,^ 153 : 2. 
 
 Dingir-ba-ni," 27 : 5, and seal. 
 
 ^Dirig-gd.,^" 128 : 9. 
 
 Dub-bu-zi-na, 56 : 3. 
 
 Dw-dw, s. of Ni, 110 : 13. 
 
 i)M5f-[ . . ], 96 : 52. 
 
 Dumic-i ....], (1) f. of Nin-[ . . . ], 163 : 3; 
 
 (2) f. of Lugal-'^Utu-l . . . . ], 57 : 13. 
 Dun-gi, 57 : 8, and dates of Dun-gi. 
 '^Dun-gi-ba-ni, 116 : 4. 
 'ii-a-ma-ne, 139 : 1. 
 E-gal-la-tu{r)-ra, 64 : 6. 
 E-la-[ . . . ], 115 : S. 
 E-la-ag-nu-a,'-'^ 11 : 1. 
 E-mul-'^Dumu, 111 : 5. 
 En-[ . . . ], 96 : 53. 
 Engar-dug, 96 : 14. 
 Enim-ma-ni-galu, 96 : 57. 
 '^En-k[i\-duig), 96 : 59. 
 En-lil-da-ner-gal, 86 : 14. 
 En-lil-ld-i . . . ], 56 : 10. 
 En-lil-U, 96 :41. 
 En-Kl-ld-a-An~azag-ga," 111 :8. 
 En-lil-l&-id{g), s. of Lugal-nanga, 14 : 3. 
 '^En-lil-mu, 164 : 4. 
 [U]r"-En-ki-im-du, 111 : 2. 
 En-ne-zu, 128 : 3. 
 [ . . . V^En-ki, 57 ; 2. 
 i-pa-e, 96 : 31. 
 Ga-si, 33 : 4. 
 (?aZM-''[ . . . ], 96 : 38. 
 Oalu-Bi,^' 109 : 9. 
 Galu-Bi-bi, 96 : 27. 
 
 ^ Perhaps [A}-a-ga-ium, cf. A-ga-ti. 
 
 2 Cf. P. if. t/. A^., p. 45a. 
 
 3 See Dingir-ba-ni, 27 : 5; 94 : 6. 
 
 * See '^Dirig-gd. 
 
 * Perhaps gui-a. 
 
 ° Perhaps ^Utu-bar-ra. 
 ' Or Sir-ga-ga. 
 
 ' See Si-a-de. 
 
 " See A?i-6a-fti. 
 " See An-dirig-gh. 
 " See I-la-ag-nu-a. 
 
 '^ "Enlil is the begotten one of the bright heaven." 
 " Or -Sm. 
 » Or Ga^. 
 
86 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 [Ga]lu-bu-ga-ga, 135 : 36. 
 
 Galu-^Dam\ . . ], 96 : 26. 
 
 Galvrt^Da-mu, 70 : 10. 
 
 Galu-Dingir-ra, 139 : 2. 
 
 Galu-dug-ga-de-gal, 50 : 6. 
 
 Galu-l^En-lil-ld, (1) 111 :9; (2) s. of galvJUtu, 3 : 4. 
 
 Galu-'^En-zu, (1) 41:6; 56:22, 25; (2) s. of Ma 
 
 -[ . . ], 160 : 4. 
 Galu-Gdn-[ . . ],' 12 : 11. 
 Galu-gir-si-di-a, 110 : col. X, 9. 
 Galu^ . . . ]-di, 95 : 25. 
 Galu-ka-ni, 109 : 13. 
 Galu-di[r{1)-]ri-e-r[u?l 46 : 9. 
 Galu-Kin-gi-a, 46 : 8. 
 Galu-'^Lagah sig, 72 : 1; 104 : 31. 
 Galu-'^Luh/KA, 104 : 7. 
 Galu-na-ru-a, 126 : 6. 
 Galu-''Nin-[ . . . ], 46 : case, 3. 
 Galu-'^Nin-gul, 58 : 12. 
 Galu-NT{ciin\-gar-[rd\, 96 : 61. 
 Galu-^Nin-iak, 61 : 6; 74 : 8; 101 : IS; 166 : 7. 
 Galu-^Ra, 121 : 7. 
 Galu-^Sag-[ . . . ], 12 : 12. 
 [Ga\lu-Ur, 96 : 16. 
 Galu-Ur-ki-[ . . ], 108 : 11. 
 
 GaliJ-Utu, (1) 13:4; (2) f. of Galu-En-lil-ld, 3 : 4. 
 Galu-, 160 : 8. 
 Ga-gi, 33 : 4. 
 Gdn-idig),' Q5 : 29. 
 Gar-kal-la, 47 : 3. 
 (?ar-Ja(?re)-6i, 130 : 9. 
 ''Geitin-an, 102 : 5. 
 ^Gestin-an-ka, 102 : 2. 
 G'm-'^En-zu, fern., si. of Sir-ka, 1 : 10. 
 Gln-liar-har, fern., 116 : 15. 
 Gin-Nin-e-i . . . ], f., 143 : 3. 
 Gir-a, f. of Ur-'^Igi-zi-bar-ra, 109 : 10. 
 Glr-^Bi-K + li, 56 : 46. 
 Gir-''En-li[l]-ga{l), 52 : 3. 
 Giri-gi-na,^ 91 : 30. 
 
 Gir-i-l\-U(3),22 :5;95 : 11. 
 
 Gir-Nin-l . . . ], 135: 12 ; s.of Z)mto«-[ . . . ], 163 :'3. 
 
 Gir-ni-U{g),' 16 : 9. 
 
 Gu(d)-da-ri-a, 128 : 6. 
 
 Gu-de-a, 15 : 5; 96 : 40. 
 
 Guidy^GeMn-an, 102 : 3 
 
 GM-da, 23 : 3. 
 
 Gu-du-du, 73 : 3. 
 
 GuC>)-gu-a-la, 108 : 1. 
 
 Gu-la-a, 139 : 4. 
 
 [G]M-2a-?ii,5 123 : 5. 
 
 Hal-lial-la, i. of Lugal-sirim, 120 : 8. 
 
 Ua-^i-in,'^ HI : 1. 
 
 Be-Mg), 95 : 29. 
 
 Qu-ma-gu-ra, 87 : 2. 
 
 Qu-mu-u-sa, 128 : 1. 
 
 3u-pi-pi, 11 : 12; 119 : 5; 147 : 5. 
 
 S^iiJ-a, 13 : 14. 
 
 l-ba-ni-iz, f. of A-zi(d)-da, 29 :seal. 
 
 I-dim-dingir, s. of Sii-sa-ra-ni, 39 : 3, and seal. 
 
 ''■Igi-du, 144 : 8. 
 
 Igi-'^En-lil, 95 . 21. 
 
 /9t-ii:«,' 87 : 4. 
 
 Igi-ni-da-a, 134 : 4. 
 
 Igi-M{g)-U(,g), 68 : 3. 
 
 /-Za-aj-TCM-d' 
 
 t-Vi-be-l'i, 56 : 24. 
 
 I-li-nu-ri, 56 : 22. 
 
 Im-ti-dam, f., 134 : 6. 
 
 Innanna-Kalam-ba," 129 : 9. 
 
 '^Innanna-ur, 139 : 7. 
 
 /ra-«a," 56 : 38. 
 
 I-ri-bu-um, 56 : 2. 
 
 I-lar-ba-kal, 116 : 14. 
 
 I-sar-i-l\y s. of Su-sa-ur{t)-ni, 39 : seal. 
 
 I-sar-ni-si, 46 : 11. 
 
 U-me-i-l\ , 23 : 5. 
 
 7-to," 117 : 35. 
 
 I-za-ur sigil), 119 :8. 
 
 t-zi-«i,'3 117 : 41. 
 
 ' Cf. Galu-gan-gu-la, P. K. U. N., p. 89a. 
 
 2 See g'e-MCs). Cf. Ee{gdn)-na-lag, P. K. U. N., p. 123a. 
 
 3 Cf. Gm-3i, P. X. t/. iV., p. 109a. 
 *Cf. Gir-ni-U(g), C. T., V, 17758, I, 2. 
 'Cf. P. if. f7. iV., p. lUa. 
 
 " Means "axe." Possibly it is a noun, not a proper name. 
 'Cf.'^iTu, Br. 10569. 
 
 ' See E-la-ag-nu-d. 
 
 ° See Ri-Kalam-ba. 
 "> Cf. In-ta-'e-a, P. K. V. N., p. 54&. 
 " Perhaps better I-ma-i-Vi. 
 
 "Ci. I-ta-h-a and In-ta-e-a, P. K. U. N., p. 546. 
 '^ See Ni-zi-zi. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 87 
 
 Ka-gi-na, 57 : 22. 
 
 Ka-gu-du-ma, 88 : 11. 
 
 Ka-^Innanna, 110 : col. IX, 6. 
 
 Ka-itu-Ah-h, 37 : 5. 
 
 Ka-ka, f. of Ur-^PA.KU, 14 : 5. 
 
 Ka-la-a, 139 : 3. 
 
 Kalam-da('f)-ga, 21 : 17. 
 
 Kalain-da-r[a], 87 v5. 
 
 Kalam-il-e, 31 : 5. 
 
 Kalam-lam-mu, 7:11. 
 
 Kalam-ne-mu,^ 7:11. 
 
 Kal-^Engar, 17 : 6. 
 
 Kal-la, 56 ; 34. 
 
 Ka-iag-a, 87 : 3. 
 
 Ki-da-lum, 110 : col. X, 3. 
 
 Kur-bi-[ . X 142 : 9. 
 
 Kur-ni-mu,' 1 : 20. 
 
 Kur-ru-ti, 110 : col. IX, 1. 
 
 Jjagah + sig-tur, s. of A-a-bi, 90 : 10. 
 
 Li-la-be-i-Vi-du{1), 126 : 18. 
 
 Lu-{ . . J, f. of [ . . ]-.S'e-fea-TO[a], 57 : 11. 
 
 Lugal-[ . . 3, 96 : 73. 
 
 Lugal-{ . . . ]-ab-[ . . . ], 96 : 62. 
 
 Lugal-azag-t, 67 : 8. 
 
 Imgal-azag-^uy 13 : 12; 146 : 14. 
 
 Lugal-A-ziid)-da, 56 : 19; 81 : 8; 111 : 11. 
 
 Lugal-Bdr, fern., w. of Sio-'^Dumu-zi, 125 : 7. 
 
 [LugaJCD-Bu-ga-ga, 135 : 36. 
 
 Imgal-Dub-bui?), 96 : 43. 
 
 Lugal-dug-ga, 84 : 63; 103 : 9; 122 : 4. 
 
 Lugal-ezen, (1) 87 : 6; (2) s. of gal-bal-la, 120 : 7. 
 
 Lugal-giS, 1 : 13. 
 
 Lugal-gii-bar , 96 : 29. 
 
 Lugal-ha-mla],* 57 : 7. 
 
 Lugal-iskim-zi, 31 : 3. 
 
 LugaL-iskim-zi{d)-da, 2 : 2, 7. 
 
 Lugal-itu-Da, 13 : 13. 
 
 Lugal-ka-gi-na, 32 : seal; 33 : 5; 45 : 5; 99 : 13. 
 
 Lugal-hi, 96 : 19. 
 
 iMgal-ms-a, 99 : 13. 
 
 Lugal-Nam-tar-ri, 29 : 2; 38 : 6; 42 : 3; 95 : 2. 
 
 Lugal-nanga, (1) 47 : 2; (2) f. of En-Ul-al-Sag , 14 : 13. 
 
 Lugal-Nibm''\ 96 : 46. 
 
 [Z,u(7]oK?)-''Sa?-[ . . .- ], 12 : 12. 
 
 Lugal-sd(g)-ga, (1) 3 : 2; (2) s. of Bur-za-Innanna, 40 : 3, 
 
 and seal. 
 Lugal-id(g)-ld, 160 : 6. 
 Lugal-i d(g) -ia-ri 
 [Lug]alCf)-Ur, 96 : 16. 
 Lugal-iir-ra-ni, 18 : 4. 
 Lugal-u{d)-da, 96 : 34. 
 Lugal-ii-Hm, 109 : 16. 
 LugaU'Utu, 13 : seal. 
 
 [LM3]aZ(?)-<'C/iM-[ . . ], s. of Duni[u-l 57 : 12. 
 Lugal-te-Uu-e, s. of Mu-lia,, 8:3. 
 Lugal-zagC.ye, 96 : 43. 
 Luh-'^Ka, 101 :70. 
 i«Z-a, 109 : 11; 119 : 4. 
 Lul-ii-gu, 144 : 13. 
 [ . . ]-''Lm-M(3), 149 :5. 
 iM-M[d(?)], 12 : 4. 
 Ma-ad-{-Zl,5 19 : 5; 30 : 3; 104 : 39. 
 Ma-ba-tu{d)-da, 96 : 39. 
 Ma-da-i-ll," 11 : 14. 
 Md-du-du, 96 : 42. 
 
 M"a-d[Mfir](?), f. of GalvJEn-zu, 160 : 4. 
 Ma-gu-um,'' 
 
 Md-gilr-ri,' s. of A-bil-Engar, 139 : 5. 
 Mai-urudu-Gu-la, 96 : 44. 
 Mer-ab, 96 : 25. 
 Me-ru-ru, 98 : 3. 
 [ . . l-^Mu-ba-azag, 135 : 13. 
 Mu-ka-ba-tug-tug , f. of lMgal-te-i,u-e, 8 : 4. 
 Mu-ma-da, 164 : 5. 
 Afu-ni-OTafe, 35 : 4. 
 Na-ba-fea-Jtt, 96 : 11. 
 Na-ba-pi-hi, 96 : 11. 
 Na-ba-id{g), 109 : 9. 
 Na-ru-a, 81 : 7. 
 Nam-tar-ri, 96 : 18. 
 Nam-uru, 96 : 13. 
 Ne-galu-urru-ki, 108 : 3. 
 Ne-ra-ni, 116 : 2. 
 Ne-sag, 96 : 33, 39. 
 A^i, (1) f. of Dumu-nita-galb], 108 : 10; (2) f. of Su-^Nin- 
 
 iah, 110 :col. VIII, 1;IX, 2. 
 Ni-ba-ab-ul, 111 : 7. 
 Ari-dM-[ . . ], 102 : 7. 
 
 ' See Uku-ne-mu. 
 
 ' See Pap-ni-mu. 
 
 = Cf. P. X. f7. A''., 129, p. 129a. 
 
 ' Cf. Lugal-ba-ma-til, P. K. U. N., p. 132o. 
 
 * Semitic, "How long, my god?" 
 
 » Cf. Ma-ad-i-Vi. 
 
 ' Cf. Ma-gu, P. K. U. N., p. 135b. 
 
 « Cf. Lugal-md-giir-ri, P. K. U. N., p.- 133a. 
 
88 SUMEEIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 '^Ni-e-''Se[il 5 : 1. Su-'^Bil-ie-ga-dim-U, 44 : 3. 
 
 [N]i-ir-e, 164 : 6. Su-du(g)'ga-zi(d)-da, 15 : 7. 
 
 yin-[ . . ], s. of Dvmu-[ . ], 163 : 3. Su-'^Dumu-zi, (1) 16 :4; (2) h. of Lugal-Bar, 125 : 7. 
 
 Ni-ne-za ' f<ii-'^En-Ul, 86 : 13. 
 
 .Vi-J[d(g)]-sa,' 144 : 14. Su-galu-'^Ha, 110 : VIII, 2. 
 
 Ni[n-]giUig-a-an-ti, 142 : 1. Sn-{g)ih-dar, 56 : 22, 24, 42; 81 : 11; 96 : 51. 
 
 [ . I-''- Nin-tu, 12,5 -.20. Su-ni-'^\am, 95 -.24. 
 
 X!-zi-zi,^ 117 : 41. Su-''yin-iafi, .-i. of iV/, 110 ; I'X, 2. 
 
 Nu-tir-i-D, (1) 95 : 28; (2) s. of Da-'^l-li, 11 : 2, S,i-ki-ra-ni, f. of I-dim-dingir, 39 : seal. 
 
 Nu-ia-nn-zi, 64 : 8. Sii.-u-la, 135 : 32. 
 
 Vap-ni-imi ,^ 1 : 20. Sii-ur-ra, 4 : 11. 
 
 if /-[ ], 56 : 4. Ta-mu-bi-fi, 56 : 7. 
 
 Ri-[ . ]-r!/, 56 : 6. U-fear, 160 : 12. 
 
 Ri-Kalam-ba* 129 : 9. U-bar-a-a, 103 : 25. 
 
 Ri-pi-pi, 120 : 4. Ud-M(g)-ga, 7 ■ 12. 
 
 Ri-ug-ba,^ 23 : 9. C/-d«n-[ . ], 84 : 36. 
 
 ^ag-[ . . . ], 96:72. Ukv-ne-mv,^^ 7 -.11. 
 
 Sag-da-na, 34 : 6. Usar-id," 127 : 11. 
 
 Sal-mall, fern., 153 : 3. U-ma-ni, 117 : 39. 
 
 Si-a-de," 153 : 2. tf-sa-ag-sim, 149 : 4. 
 
 5;i(/-a-''4[cf|, 58 : 15. "^Utu-ba-bla], 23 : 11. 
 
 Sig-a-Ad-d[a], 57 : 5. '^Utu-}ia^z[u\ 130 : 8. 
 
 Sir-ka, s. of Za-an-me-ni; br. of Oin-^En-zu, 1 : 1. [/-Zi, f. of [ . . ], 86 : 6. 
 Su'-Ka-Ka, (1) 110 : 30; (2) f. of Dumu-nihi-dS, 110 : 5, tf-na-ab-ku-in, 110 : X. 4. 
 
 6, 29. C7r-[ . . ], 96 : 48, 63. 
 
 Sil-U-'^IM » Ur-'^l ], 59 : 60; 96 : 47. 
 
 Sa-Sa-ur(?)-n.i, f. of I-iar-ilu, 39 : seal. Vr-a-^IM, 20 : 6. 
 
 Sa-ab-Sa-a-ba, 108 : 2. Ur-^Ab-bar-ra, 43 : 3. 
 
 Sa-bil-mu, 53 : 4. Ur-An-na, 62 : seal. 
 
 Sa(g)-gal-lu, 116 : 9. Ur-An-tu, 96 : 24. 
 
 Sa-ma-ni, 118 : 3. Ur-'^Azag-Hm, 41 : 3. 
 
 Sa-mu-Sa-ti. 56 : 7. Ur-''Ba-u, 51 : 3. 
 
 Sa(m.yh-kin, 116 : 12. lh--Dam, 58 : 9. 
 
 Sar-ru-um-i-n, 77 : 20. Vr-'^Da-mu, 7 : 5; 14 : 21. 
 
 [ . ]-,sV-i«-(-(Hf(, s. of Lw-[ . . ]. 57 : 10. Ur-'^Du, br. of Vr-ki-Gu-la, 109 : 16. 
 
 'SeWa-(?a, 16 : 10. Ur-Dub, 96 : 58; 110 : XIII, 4. 
 
 M-kal-la, 56 : 16; 135 : 6. Ur-dul-du-e, 84 : 61 ; 106 : 2; 144 : 15. 
 
 Sim-du, 116 : 10. Ur-''Dumu-zi[(d)-dal 14 : 7. 
 
 Sim-du-gur, 169 : 2. Ur-^Dun-pa-e, (1) 22 : 4; 23 : 3; 24 : 3; (2) s. of Ur-^IM , 
 
 Sim-U(g), 116 : 10, 17. 79 : 37. 
 
 Su-ad-da? 110 : IX, 5. Ur-E-an-na. 58 : 11. 
 
 Su-'^BE-BO-li, 44 : 3. Ur-dul-bar-li-ba, 110 : VIII, 3. 
 
 ' Cf. P. K. U. N., p. 141&. T May be read Ku. 
 
 ' See }-zi-zi. 8 Cf^ Kii-za-zi, T. T., 150, I, 14. 
 
 " Or 7f («■-«(•-»,«. 9 cf. Su-ad-da-mu, P. K. U. N., p. 154a. 
 
 * Perhaps to be read Innanna-Kalam-ba or Innanna-ug-ba. , " By mistake of scribe written se-ga. 
 
 ' See Ri-Kalam-ba. 11 gee Kalam-ne-mu. 
 
 " ■'^'^■'^ Dir-de. 12 _\ja^y ^e name of field. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 89 
 
 Ur-:^-gl-a, 1 : 16. Ur-Nigin-gar,' (1) 54:5; 130:11; 134:11; 143:4; 
 
 Ur-'e-^Ka, 123 : 10. 144 : 15; (2) f. of Ad-da, 110 : IX, S. 
 
 Ur-'^En-hi, 56 : 26; 120 : 2. Ur-^Nin-gii-[ . . . ], 152 :seal. 
 
 Ur-^En-lil, 96 : 32; 145 : 4. Ur-^Nin-lB, 82 : 5; 135 : 5, 8; 145 : 4. 
 
 Ur-'^Ei-har-ra, 43 : 3. Ur-'^Nin-ma-da, 96 : 38. 
 
 Ur-'^Gdl-i[n-f]-ka, 135 : 26. Ur-^Nun-gal, 118 : 2. 
 
 Ur-'^Oi-bil, 18 -.6. Ur-'^PA.KU,{1)[ . . . ], 30 : 2; (2)s. of X.4-/ca, 14 : 5. 
 
 Ur-Gu{ .'), 96 : 51 . Ur-^PA.KU-ra, 4 : 3; 8 : 2. 
 
 Ur-ga-ha-ha,' S3 : 25. Ur-Ra-a, 12 : 9. 
 
 Ur-Ib-al, 88 : 5; 111 : 6. tjr-ra-kal, 69 : 1 ; 134 : 3. 
 
 Ur-'^Igi-zi-bar-ra, s. of Ltil-a, 109 : 10. tlr-ra-ku-ra, 116 :8. 
 
 Ur-'^IM, f. of Ur-'^Dun-pa-e, 79 : 37. t)r-ra-m, 96 : 68. 
 
 Ur-^Innanna, 96 : 67. Ur-sib, 96 : 20. 
 
 Ur-itu-Azag-ga, 95 : 1. - Ur-Si-gar, 118 : 7. 
 
 Ur-itu-Mu, f. of Ur-sag-ga, 87 : 10. [/r-Sd(sr)-ffa, (1)[ . . ], 111:4; (2)s.of f7r-i;M-MM,87: 9. 
 
 Ur-'^Kal, (1) 58:7; 136:2; (2) s. of Ni, 48:9; C/r-<'5e-3a, s. of A^i-me-Jw, .58 : 13. 
 
 136 : 4. Ur-'^&u-An-\nal 57 : 4; 110 : 4. 
 
 Ur-ki-dg, 56 : 12. Ur-^Su-mah, 7 : 9. 
 
 Ur-kam, 135 : 12. C/r-[ . Mi], 96 : 72. 
 
 Ur-ki-Gu-la, (1) 123 : 2; (2) br. of Ur-''Du, 109 : 16. Ulr-fTi-uru, 135 : 27. 
 
 Ur-li, 113 : 3. Ur-Tum-al, 88 : 5. 
 
 Ur-li-de, 99 : 15. Ur-ud-mu, f. of !7r-, 87 : 10. 
 
 Ur-'^Lugal-l . .], 110:5. Ur-'^Ur-[ . . ], 104 : 25. 
 
 Ur-^Lugal, s. of Da, 83 : 43; 84 : 83, 86. Ur-Zag{->), 110: VIII, 4. 
 
 Ur-'^Lugal-banda, 84 : 86. ^Utu-bar-ra, 67 : 7. 
 
 Ur-'^Lugal-edin-na-ka, 134 : 7. '^Utu-lyi-zu, 127 : 11. 
 
 I/r-JWfe, 13 : 3; 56 : 36. Utu-U{g)-ga, 7 : 12. 
 
 [U]r-Ma-a-me, 108 : 4. m-a-ni, 1 : 19. 
 
 Ur-ma-gi-a, 1 : 16; 95 : 19; 135 : 11. m-me-'^Nin-ialbl 12 : 7. 
 
 Vr-^Ma-lum, 13 : 15. Xa-an-me-ni, fem., m. of Sir-ka, 1 : 9. 
 
 Ur-Ma-ma, 96 : 42. Zag-mu, 96 : 54, 69. 
 
 Ur-Me-me-e, 28 : 5. Za-la-lum, 92 : 11. 
 
 Ur-mu, 142 : 12. Za-TOO-[ . . ], f. of 4-J;a[Z . . . ], 171 : 3. 
 
 !7r-?ia-[ . ], 102 : IV, 1. Za-ni-a, 117 : 36. 
 
 Ur-ni, 30 : 4. ■2«-2i. 123 : 13. 
 
 Ur-Nigin, 92 : 12; 96 : 71. Zi-mu, 116 ; 13. 
 
 2. Names of Gods. 
 
 A-a: ^-ab: 
 
 A-a-galu-ba, 119 : 7. A-ab-gd-mu, 16 : 6. J 
 
 A-a-gm-na{d), 79 : 10. d^^.. 
 A-a-kal-la, 56 : 31. A6-to-ab-e, 95 : 20. 
 
 4-a-mi-i6-e, 19 : 3. Ur.''Ab-bar-ra. 43 : 3. 
 
 <iAd.- 
 
 A-a-ni, 68 : 12. 
 
 A-a-tu{r)-ra, 67 : 3. 
 
 4-a-«r-mM, 81 : 10, 12. Sig-a-^A[d], 58 : 15. 
 
 1 Cf. ^ga-ab-ab, P. K. U. N.. p. 174, note 6. ^ Cf. Ur-^Nigin-gar, P. K. V. N., p. 127«. 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Ad-da: 
 
 Ad-da-me, 110 : 24. 
 
 Slg-a-Ad-d[al 57 : 5. 
 A-ga: 
 
 A-ga-ib, 135 ; 14. 
 Ama: 
 
 Ama-ra, 126 : 10. 
 An: 
 
 An-galu-lag, 162 : 4. 
 
 A-ha-An-da, 96 : 22. 
 An-ni: 
 
 95 : 30. 
 '^Apin: 
 
 Kal-^Apin, 17 : 6. 
 '^Azag-Hm: 
 
 Ur-^Azag-Um, 41 : 3 
 ^Ba-'ii: 
 
 Ur-^Ba-u, 57 : 3. 
 ^Bi: 
 
 Galu-'^Bi, 109 : 9. 
 •^Bi-li-U: 
 
 Glr-^Bi-li-li, 56 ; 46. 
 Bil-la-liim: 
 
 A-Bil-la-lum, 24 : 5. 
 
 A-Bil-la-lum-ma, 79 : 33. 
 ^Bil-B-li 
 
 Su-^BiUi-li, 44 : 3. 
 '^'Da-gan: 
 
 In date formulas. 
 Dam: 
 
 Ur-Dam, 58 : 9. 
 '^Da-mu: 
 
 Vr-^Da-mu,7 :5;14 :21 
 
 Galu-^Da-mu, 70 : 10. 
 '^Du: 
 
 Ur-^Du, 109 : 16. 
 "■Dumu: 
 
 E-mul-^Dumu, 111 : 5. 
 ^Dumu-zi: 
 
 Su-'^Dumu-zi, 16 : 4. 
 
 ifM Ezen- Dun-gi, passim. 
 '^Dun-pa-e: 
 
 Ur-^Dun-pa-e, 22 ; 4; 23 : 3; 24 : 3; 79 : 37. 
 Erejar." 
 
 A-bil-Engar, 139 : 6. 
 
 ^En-U-im^du, 111 : 2. 
 Ur-'^En-U, 56 : 26. 
 
 En-lil-da-ner-gal, 86 : 14. 
 A-ha-^En-lil, 96 : 19. 
 Ad-'^En-lil, 84 : 88. 
 Galu-^En-lil-U, 111 : 9. 
 Glr-'^En-Ul-gal, 52 : 3. 
 Igi-'^Eii-lil, 95 : 21 ; 135 : 19. 
 [ ]-En-lil-mu, 164 : 4. 
 
 Galu-'^En-zu, 41 : 6; 56 : 15; 160 ; 4. 
 Gln/En-zu, 1 : 10. 
 
 Ur-'^Gdl4n{1)-ka, 135 : 26. 
 
 Guidy^Geltin-an, 102 : 3. 
 
 Ur-'^Gi-bil, 18 : 6. 
 (G)il-da)-.- 
 
 Su-(g)ii-dar, 56 : 22; 81 : 11. 
 Gu-Za.' 
 
 JJu-ma-Ou-la, 87 : 2. 
 Ha.- 
 
 Ur-8a-ba-ba, 83 : 25. 
 
 A-(?a-/B(?),135 :4. 
 [ . . . ]-'*-''[-B], 148 : 9. 
 %i: 
 
 ^Igi-du, 144 : 8. 
 Ur-^Igi-zi-bar-ra, 109 : 9. 
 
 Da-'^l-l), 11 : 2. 
 
 t/r-'^/M, 79 : 37. 
 /jinarena.' 
 
 Bur-za-Innanna , 
 
 Galu-za-Innanna, 
 
 Ka-'^Innanna, 110 : IX, 00. 
 •^Ka: 
 
 Galu-^lMhr^Ka, 104 : 7. 
 iiTa/.- 
 
 Ur-^Kal, 48 : 9. 
 
 A-mur-'^Kal-la, 116 : 11. 
 
 ' Written le-3a, but scribe probably omitted the last perpendicular wedge, making the last part of the sign ga 
 instead of ^a. Probably the same name, i.e., ^Be-li-li. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPtfR. 
 
 91 
 
 Gar-KaUa, 4:7 : 3. 
 Ku: 
 
 Igi-Ku,'- 87 : 4. 
 '^Liogab + sig: 
 
 Galu-^Lagah + sig, 104 : 31; 121 : 13. 
 U: 
 
 Ur-U, 113 : 3. 
 ^Lugal: 
 
 Ur-^Lugal, 110 : 5. 
 "•lAigal-handa: 
 
 Ur-'^Lugal-banda, 84 : 86. 
 Lugal-Nam-tar-ri : 
 
 Title for Nin-tB, 133 : 5. 
 
 Galu-^Luli/Ka, 104 : 7. 
 
 [ . . . ]-''iM-ld(3), 149 : 5. 
 ^M.a-lum: 
 
 Ur-'^Ma-lum, 13 : 15. 
 •^Me-ki-gdl: 
 
 itu-'^Me-ki-gdl, 81 : 13. 
 ^Mu: 
 
 [ . . . -fMu-ha-azag, 135 : 12. 
 
 Su-ni-^Nam, 95 : 24. 
 '^Nanna: 
 
 In dates, 14 : 25, et passim. 
 ^Ne-U: 
 
 itu-'^Ne-H, 54 : 7; 134 : 12, etc. 
 Nigin: 
 
 Ur-Nigin, 134 : 11. 
 
 Ur-Nigin-gar, 54 : 5; 110 : IX, 8. 
 Nin^a-zu: 
 
 itu-'^Nin-a-zu, 17 : 9, etc. 
 
 Vr-^Nin-gii, 152 : seal. 
 ^Nin-gul: 
 
 Galu-'^Nin-gul, 58 : 12. 
 
 •^Nin-tB: 
 
 Ur-'^Nin-tB, 82 : 5; 135 : 5, 8. 
 ''■Nin-lil: 
 
 In dates, 2 : 22, e< ■passim. 
 '^Nin-iah: 
 
 iuJ-Nin-^h, 110 : IX, 2. 
 
 m-me-'^Nin-iab, 12 : 7. 
 '^Nin-tii: 
 
 [ . . . Y^Nin-tu, 135 : 20. 
 ^Nun-gal: 
 
 Ur-<^Nun-gal, 118 : 2. 
 
 Ur-'^PA.KU, 3 : 1; 14 : 5; 15 : 4; 30 : 2. 
 
 Galur-'^'Ea, 124 : 7. 
 Ur-Ba-a, 12 : 9. 
 
 [(?a]ZM {iMgaKy^Sag, 12 : 12. 
 
 An-m-'^.SeJ, 5 : 1. 
 ^Slg: 
 
 Galu-^Sig, 151: 29. 
 Si-gar: 
 
 Ur-Si-gar, 118 : 7. 
 Su-an-na: 
 
 Ur-^&u-an-na, 57 : 4; 110 : 4. 
 
 Ur-'^Su-mab, 7 : 9. 
 
 Nita-'^Tiiku,'' 93: seal. 
 IJr.- 
 
 ^tjr-ra-Kal, 134 : 3. 
 
 C/r-''?7r, 104 : 25. 
 '^Utu: 
 
 Galvi-'^Utu, 13 :4. 
 LugaU'^Utu, 13 : seal; 52 : 12. 
 
 3. Names of Countries and Cities. 
 
 An-U-an''\ 100 : 17, 56, 71, 79; 114 : 19; 136 : 22; 140: Ha-ar-siiSum)^"; 83 : 46; 156 : 10, etc. 
 
 12; 142 : 15. gu-hu-nu-ri'"' , 4 : 16; 8 : 8, etc. 
 
 Ba-si-OTe'=*',2 77 : 21. gu-mur-ti^^, dates. 
 
 Gan-Kar''^, 100 : 9, 49, etc. In-si-^Vo, 120 : 13. 
 
 Gir-zu''\ 136 : 17, 20. 'Kar-ziid)-da''\ 14 : 25, etc. 
 
 Gii-hyJ", 61 : 3; 136 : 19. Ki-mai^'' 
 
 1 Of. ^KU, Br. 10569. ' Or tlr-^TUbu. 
 
 3 cf '^^^Bo'Si-mu, Alsurbanapal, Rassam Inscription, col. V, 17. 
 
92 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Ini-lu-bi''^ 
 
 Nib™ {En-lil^), 96 : 46, etc. 
 ^i-ma-numj''^ , 48 : 8. 
 Si-mu-ru-um^'^ , 7 : 14, etc. 
 U-W, 104 : 38. 
 
 6-a-ku-{u. . ...], 102:12. 
 6-a-ni, 151:37. 
 tl-an-na, 
 
 Ur-^-an-na, 58: 11. 
 ^-azag, 
 
 Ur-j^-azag-ga, 109:24. 
 ^-^En-Kl-ld, 131 : 3. 
 ^-gal, 71:12, 16. 
 
 U-bil''\ 59 : 13. 
 Ur-hil-lumJ'\ 15 : 19, etc. 
 Unu{g)''\ 22 : 9, etc. 
 Uru-unu{g)''^, 14 : 25, etc. 
 Za-ab-^a-li'''^ , 21 : 21, et passim. 
 
 4. Names of Temples and Houses. 
 
 ^-gal-la, 64:6. 
 J^-kur-ra, 38: 3. 
 J^-mvr-ta, 68 : 5. 
 E-nigin-gar-ra, 165: 19. 
 j^-nun, 68: 5. 
 £-M-kal, 165:21. 
 S-u-ku, 60: 3. 
 
 5. Names of Months. 
 
 ituAb-i, 63:6; 65:5; 95:2. 
 
 iiu A-ki-ti, 116:20. 
 
 iiu Amar-a-zi, 152: 5. 
 
 itoi[S(-a),8:7; 11:16; 56:45; 87:13; 111:13; 131:5. 
 
 itu Azag-Hm, 15: 17; 42:8; 48:7. 
 
 itu Bdr-zag-gar-ra, 4: 14; 18: 11; 40: 10; 44: 6; 117: 11, 64. 
 
 itu Bil-hil-gar-ra, 126:30; 163:4. 
 
 itu Da, Lugal-itu-Da, 14: 12. 
 
 itu Dul-azag, 85: 9; 128: 13. 
 
 itu Dir-Se-kin-kud, 2: 18. 
 
 itu Engar-du-a, 23: 9; 24:7; 25:9; 37:11; 135:34. 
 
 itu Ezen-An-na, 34: 8. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Dun-gi, 136:18; 156:9; 104:33; 157:9. 
 
 itu Ezen-^Me-ki-gdl, 81 : 13; 93: 9. 
 
 itu Ezm-^Nin-a-zu,, 9: 11; 17: 9; 32: 7 
 
 itu Gdn-gdn-i, 22: 8; 47: 5; 129: 14. 
 
 itu Gu(d)-si-zu, 16:12; 117:63; 130:14; 135:3. 
 itu Kin-^Innanna, 117: 43. 
 itu Ki-slg-'^Nin-a-zu, 45: 7. 
 itu Mu, 
 
 Ur-itu-Mu, 87: 10. 
 ituMu-iu-ul, 136:20. 
 itu Ne-U, 35: 6; 54: 7; 134: 12. 
 itu Pap + ^. ..], 143:7. 
 ituSig, 13:16; 49:7; 88:17. 
 
 itu Se-kin-kud, 1:22; 14:24; 28: 7; 29: 6; 31: 7; 79: 38; 
 80:6; 93:8; 100:55, 78; 117:55; 153:4; 158:6; 
 159:3. 
 itu Se-sag-kud, 100: 78. 
 
 itu Su-kul{-a), 21: 20; 60:4; 62:8; 75:19; 117:42. 
 itu Su-ia-ei, 46: 14. 
 itu Su-Se-ku[l], 53:6. 
 
 6. Officials and EMPLOYi;s . 
 
 ab-ku, 106 : 3, 5. 
 
 al-U(ag)? 14 : 3. 
 
 Aam-qar, 56 : 45; 146 : 14, etc. 
 
 di-kud, 14 : 8. 
 
 dub-sar, 29 : seal ; 96 : 48, 60 ; 120 : 4. 
 
 de, 96 : 68, 70, 73. 
 
 dlmt, 111 : 11. 
 
 engar, 96 : 17. 
 
 galu-kin-gi-a 
 
 galu-ku-ma, 94 : 2; 117 : 34. 
 
 galu'Sig-a, 136 : 9; 136 : 11, 12. 
 
 galu-Hm, 127 : 2. 
 
 gin, 120 : 2, etc. 
 
 gir, 96 : 22; 120 : 2, 6, 7, 14; 126 : 7; 128 : 9, etc. 
 
 gir-ra 
 
 gir-si(g)-ga, 141 : 7, etc. 
 
 gu-za-lal, 135 : 7. 
 
 ko-^M-gia&, 116 : 17. 
 
 kud-dim, 96 : 40. 
 
 lub, 96 :10; 111 : 6; 133 : 10. 
 
 lul, 96 : 22. 
 
 lul-a, 109. 
 
 ma-d«6-ba 
 
 md-du-du, 96 : 42; 100 : 89. 
 
 ma-ra-ad, 116 : 8. 
 
 maikim, 48 : 12. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 93 
 
 TOM, 15 : 6; 23 : 3. pa-al, 3:12. 
 
 ui-gab, 88: 5. pa-iHb, 2 : 1. 
 
 ni-ku, 88 : 5, etc. pa-ui-bar-ge, 55 : 13. 
 
 ni-ku-ei, 81 : 11 sal + me, 20 : 10, 11. 
 
 nu-banda, 86 : IS. sib, 21 : 17; 96 : 16, 21. 
 
 nu-banda-guid) , 102 : 3. sib gir, 96: 13. 
 
 nu-banda-lugal-me-ne, 86 : 15. Sim + gar, 96 : 4. 
 
 nu-dug-al 115 : 6. Su{g)-gi, 96 : 12. 
 
 nu-ki-iar, 93 : 4, 5. nkui-nita, 3 : 12. 
 
 nu-Sar, 71 : 12, 16. ui-ku-gu-la, 96 : 57. 
 pa, 96 : 69, etc. 
 
XL 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF TABLETS 
 
 Abbreviations. 
 
 C.B.M., Catalogue of the Babylonian Museum, University of Pennsylvania, prepared by Prof . Hilprecht ; col., 
 column; Inscr., inscription; L. E,, Lett Edge; 11., lines; L. Lo. C, Lett Lower Comer; Lo. P., Lower Part; 
 Li. S., Left Side; li. U. C, Left Upper Comer; O., Obverse; R., Reverse; Ri. E., Right Edge; Ri. Lo. C, 
 Right Lower Corner; RI. S., Right Side; U. E., Upper Edge; U. P., Upper Part. 
 
 The Roman numbers refer to the different expeditions of the University of Pennsylvania sent out to Nippur. 
 
 Measurements are given in centimetres, length (height) X width X thickness. 
 
 Tablets reproduced both in autograph and halftone are indicated by a bold number in the first column. 
 
 1. Autograph Reproductions. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate. 
 
 King. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 5 
 
 Se-kin-kud 20(?) 
 
 11176 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Dir-Se- 
 kin-kud 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 2.5 
 
 Description. 
 
 Baked. Brown. Well preserved, only a 
 few small pieces chipped off on O. 8.7 
 X 5.3 X 1.9. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 12 (R.) 
 = 24. Ruled. I. Court proceedings. See 
 Translation I. 
 11574 Baked. Bright brown, darkened on R. 
 Pretty well preserved. L. Lo. C. chipped 
 off. 8.3 X 5.2 X 2. Inscr. 10 (0.) X 1 
 (Lo. E.) + 8 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 22 li. 
 Not ruled. II. Court proceedings. Sea 
 Translation II. 
 
 Baked. Light brown, darkened. Lower 
 part broken off. 4.3 X 4 X 1.5. Inscr. 
 6 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li. Ruled. III. 
 Contract. 
 
 Baked. Grayish brown. Lo. L. C. broken 
 off. 4.8 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 
 10 (R.) = 17 li. Ruled. III. Court pro- 
 
 12576 
 
 10480 
 
 11407 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragment of case. 
 
 3.7 X 3.9 X 0.4. Inscr. 3 li. Not mled. 
 
 Traces of seal impressions. I. Contract. 
 11224 Baked. Yellowish brown. Fairly well 
 
 [94] 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 95 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. Month. Day. 
 
 7 4 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 8 4 Bur-Sin 7 11 14 
 
 4 Gimil-Sin 8 Azag-Hm 5 
 
 10 4 
 
 11 5 Bur-Sin 5 11 11 
 
 12 5 
 
 13 6 Gimil-Sin 8 
 
 13 7 
 
 14 8 Dungi 
 
 46 Se-kin-kud 
 
 C.B.M. Description. 
 
 preserved. 3.2 X 2.8 X 2. Inscr. 2 li. 
 Ruled. II. Memorandum. 
 
 11572 Baked. Dark brown. Tablet well pre- 
 served. 6.7 X 4.6 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.) 
 + 9 (R.) = 16 li. Not ruled. Covered 
 with seal impressions which mar the 
 writing. II. Bond. 
 
 12577 Baked. Dark brown. Fragmentary. 3.2 
 X 9.9 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) -f 1 (U. E.) 
 + 2 (L. E.) = 8 li. Ruled. III. Frag- 
 ment of a document of .sale (?). 
 3412 Slightly baked. Yellowish white. Frag- 
 mentary, badly preserved. 4.7 X 4.1 X 
 1.7. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 7 (R.) = 13 li. 
 Not ruled. II. Contract. 
 3403 Baked. Blackish brown. Two pieces 
 joined. Small pieces chipped oS. 
 
 3.8 X 3.8 X 1.1. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 5 (R.) 
 = 9 li. Not ruled. Faint traces of 
 seal impressions, which partly mar the 
 writing. II. Contract in regard to a 
 plantation. 
 
 10156 Case tablet, found unopened. Tablet: 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Well pre- 
 served, only a few signs being damaged. 
 5.2 X 4.5 X 1.6. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 10 (R.) 
 = 18 li. Ruled. III. Promissory note. 
 Case: Baked. Light brown. R. broken. 
 6.2 X 4.2 X 2.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) -I- 2 (R.) 
 = 7 li. Traces of seal impressions. 
 10492 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmentary. 
 6 X 4.1 X 1.8. Inscr. 8 (O.) -I- 6 (R.) 
 = 14 li. Ruled. III. "Contract." 
 
 3593 Case tablet, found unopened. Tablet: 
 Dull brown. Pieces of L. E. broken 
 off. 5.8 X 4.2 X 1. Inscr. 8 (O.) X 9 
 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) + 2 (L. E.) = 21 li. 
 Ruled. I. Promissory note. See Trans- 
 lation. 
 Case: Baked. Dark brown. Lo. part of 
 L. E. and L. comer broken off. R. E. 
 cracked, pieces fallen away. 7.5 X 5.3 
 X 3.1. Inscr. 9 (0.) + 8 (R.) + 1 (L. E.) 
 = 18 li. Covered with seal impressions, 
 14 in number, which mar the writing. 
 
 5136 Baked. Brown. Two pieces joined. 11 X 
 
 5.9 X 2.8. Inscr. 15 (0.) + 8 (R.) = 
 23 li. Ruled. Beautiful seal impres- 
 
96 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. 
 
 15 9 Bur-Sin 2 
 
 16 9 I-bi-Sin 1 
 
 17 
 
 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Dungi 
 
 53 
 
 Month. Day. C.B.M. Description. 
 
 sion on R. III. Purchase of palm 
 grove. See Translation. 
 Azag-Hm 9 10776 Baked. Darkened ligtit brown. Three 
 
 pieces joined. Lo. part of O. and L. E. 
 broken off. 9.5 X 4.8 X 2.1. Inscr. 11 
 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Seal 
 impressions on R. III. Purchase of u 
 male slave. See Translation. 
 
 2 12575 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened in 
 
 places. Well preserved, only small pieces 
 of R. chipped off. 4X3.5X1.3. Inscr. 
 5 (O.) + 7 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) = 14 li. 
 Rnled. III. Acknowledgment of the re- 
 ceipt of the price for a pair of slaves. See 
 Translation. 
 
 6 11665 Baked. Black. Greater part of O. broken 
 
 off. 4.9 X 3.9 X 1.5. Inscr. 4 (O.) 
 X 7 (R.) = 11 li. Not ruled. Covered 
 with traces of seal impressions. II. 
 Loan of silver. .Value received. 
 
 1 3411 Baked. Reddish brown. Two pieces joined. 
 
 Pieces of R. chipped off. 4.1 X 3.5 
 X 1.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) + 2 
 (U. E.) + 2 (L. E.) = 15 li. Ruled. II. 
 Loan of silver. Value received. 
 10932 Baked. Darkened brown. L. U. C. and 
 most of R. broken off. 4.5 X 4.1 X 1.4. 
 Inscr. 7 (O.) + 5 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) = 
 13 li. Ruled. Originally dated. III. 
 Loan of silver. Value received. 
 11197 Baked. Dull brown. Fragmentary. 6.1 X 
 4.3 X 1.5. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 
 12 li. Ruled. II. Loan of silver. Value 
 received. 
 
 4 30 11575 Baked. Light brown. Crumbling, mostly 
 
 illegible. 9 X 4.7 X 1.9. Inscr. 15 (0.) 
 + 8 (R.) = 23 li. Ruled. Traces of 
 seal impressions. II. Document of sale. 
 
 9 3422 Case tablet. Tablet: Baked. Reddish 
 
 brown, darkened in places. Pieces of 
 surface of sides and edges chipped off. 
 4.6 X 4 X 2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4 (R.) 
 = 9 li. Ruled. II. Loan of silver. 
 Value received. 
 Case: Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmen- 
 tary, only part of R. remaining. 5.6 
 X 5.6 X 1.1. Inscr. 3 li. Covered with 
 traces of seal impressions. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 97 
 
 Text. Plate. King. 
 23 12 Dungi 
 
 Year. Month. Day. 
 35 8 19 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 18 
 
 25 
 
 12 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 26 12 
 
 27 13 
 
 28 13 
 
 Se-kin-kud 19 
 
 29 13 Bur-Sin 5 Se-kin-kud 
 
 30 13 Dungi 
 
 31 14 
 
 41 
 
 Se-kin-kud 1 
 
 32 14 Bur-Sin 9 6 
 
 13 
 
 O.B.M. Description. 
 
 3378 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved, 
 only small piece of U. Ri. G. chipped off. 
 4 X 3.5 X 2.2. Iiiscr. 6 (0.) + 4 (R.) 
 = 10 li. Not ruled. Traces of seal 
 impressions on sides and edges. 11. 
 Loan of grain. V/ilue received. 
 
 11579 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved. 
 4.3 X 3.7 X 2.1. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 4 
 (R.) = 10 li. Not ruled. Faint traces 
 of seal impressions. II. Loan of grain. 
 Value received. 
 
 11587 Baked. Brown, darkened. Cracked, glued, 
 small pieces wanting. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1.3. 
 Inscr. 4 (O.) + 5 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) 
 + 1 (L. E.) = 12 li. Not ruled. Cov- 
 ered with traces of seal impressions, II. 
 Loan of grain. Value received. 
 3398 Baked. Light brown. R. broken away. 
 3.9 X 3.9 X 1.1. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 
 (L.E.) = 6 li. Not ruled. Faint traces 
 of seal impressions. Originally dated. 
 II. Loan of grain. Value received. 
 3394 Baked. Light brown. Lo. part of R. 
 chipped off. 4.2 X 3.8 X 1.4. Inscr. 5 
 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Not ruled. 
 Covered with traces of seal impressions, 
 which mar the wiiting. Originally dated. 
 II. Loan of grain. Value received. 
 3400 Baked. Blackish brown. TJ. L. C. and 
 Lo. part of R. broken off, 4.5 X 3.7 
 X 1.4. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 8 li. 
 Not ruled. Part of date broken off. 
 Covered with seal impressions, II. Loan 
 of grain. Value received. 
 
 10240 Baked. Reddish light brown. Well pre- 
 served. 4 X 3.4 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (0.) 
 + 4 (R.) = 8 li. Not ruled. Covered 
 with seal impressions which partly mar 
 the writing. III. Receipt of silver. 
 
 10439 Baked. Pale brown. U. E. broken off. 3,8 X 
 3.6 X 2.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 7 li. 
 Ruled, III. Receipt of grain. 
 
 11212 Baked, Dark brown. Lo, L, 0. of R. 
 broken off. 3.8 X 3.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 6 
 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. II. 
 Loan of dates. 
 
 1124 Case, Blackened brown. Broken and 
 joined. Greater part of 0, wanting. 
 
98 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Ye.\k. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 If 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 Diingi 
 
 Rur-Sin 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 37 
 
 15 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 S 7 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 Gi7)iil-Si)i 
 
 Ibi-Sin 
 
 40 
 
 16 
 
 Htir-Sin 
 
 41 
 
 16 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 10 
 
 C.B.M. DEscKinioN. 
 
 4.7 X 4 X 2.3. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) 
 
 = 9 li. Covered with seal impressions. 
 
 II. Receipt of grain. 
 11256 T3aked. Dark brown. Part of R. chipped 
 
 off. 3.8 X 3.3 X 1.7. Inscr. 6 (O.) 
 
 + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipt 
 
 of corn, etc. 
 11259 Baked. Pale brown. Cracked and small 
 
 pieces broken off. 3.6 X 3.2 X 1.6. 
 
 Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Receipt of corn. 
 3389 Baked. Light brown. Pieces of R. chipped 
 
 off. 2.9 X 2.S X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.) 
 
 + 6 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipt 
 
 of grain. 
 10253 Case tablet. Tablet; Baked. Black. Pretty 
 
 well preserved. 3.5 X 3 X 1.4. Inscr. 5 
 
 (O.) + 7 (R.) = 12 1). Ruled. III. 
 
 Receipt of wheat. 
 Case: Baked. Black. Two fragments. 
 
 O., 4.8 X 2.3 X 1.6. Inscr. 4. li. R., 
 
 5.3 X 4 X 0.8. Inscr. 5 li. Traces of 
 
 seal impressions. 
 11667 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened. L. side 
 
 of R. chipped off. 3.7 X 3.5 X 1.6. 
 
 Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) 
 
 + 1 (L. E.) - 13 li. Not ruled. 
 
 Covered with traces of seal impressions. 
 
 II. List of receipts of grain. 
 
 11583 Baked. Blackened brown. R. broken off. 
 
 4.2X4.1X1.3. Inscr. 4 li. Not ruled. 
 
 Traces of seal impressions with name of 
 
 Gimil-Sin. II. Receipt of corn. 
 3399 Baked. Blackened brown. Ri. Lo. C. of 
 
 O. broken off. 4.4 X 3.8 X 1.7. Inscr. 
 
 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 10 li. Not ruled. 
 
 Covered with seal impressions. II. 
 
 Receipt of corn. 
 10256 Baked. Reddish brown. Well preserved. 
 
 4.7 X 4 X 1. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 7 (R.) 
 
 = 12 li. Not ruled. Covered with seal 
 
 impressions which partly mar the writing. 
 
 III. Receipt of grain. 
 
 10424 Baked. Pale brown, darkened in places. 
 Cracked. 4.5 X 3.8 X 1.1. Inscr. 5 
 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 9 li. Not ruled. Faint 
 traces of seal impressions. III, Receipt 
 of grain. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 
 
 99 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. Month. Day. 
 
 42 17 Bur-Sin 6 Azag-iUni] 
 
 43 17 
 
 44 17 Dungi 
 
 36 
 
 45 17 Bur-Sin 9 
 
 46 18 Dungi 
 
 38 
 
 47 18 Bur-Sin 5 
 
 9 20 
 
 48 18 Gimil-Sin 3 Azag-Mni 
 
 49 19 Gimil-Sin 5 
 
 50 19 
 
 51 19 Ibi-Sin 
 
 52 20 
 
 10 18 
 
 C.B.M. Description. 
 
 10242 Baked. Light reddish brown. Small pieces 
 chipped off. -J.l X 3.8 X 1.3. Inscr. 
 6 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Not ruled. 
 Faint traces of seal impressions. III. 
 Receipt of grain. 
 
 11214 Baked. Dark brown. R. broken off. 
 Parts of writing on O. illegible. 3.1 X 3 
 X 1.5. Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Receipt 
 of com. 
 11586 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved. 
 2.8 X 2.6 X 1.3. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 6 
 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipts of 
 beans. 
 11193 Case tablet witli fragments of case. Tablet: 
 Baked. Dark brown. Cracked, but 
 fairly well preserved. 3.3 X 3 X 1.6. 
 Inscr. 6 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 11 li. Partly 
 ruled. II. Receipt of corn and beans. 
 10230 Case tablet with O. of case. Tablet: 
 Baked. Darkened brown. Pretty well 
 preserved. 3.2 X 2.8 X 1.3. Inscr. 6 
 (O.) + 7 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) = 15. Ruled. 
 III. Receipt of provisions. 
 
 3374 Baked. U. L. C. broken off. 3.6 X 3.7 
 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 8 11. 
 Not ruled. Traces of seal impressions. 
 II. Receipt of vegetables. 
 
 3373 Baked. Pale brown. Fairly well preserved . 
 3 X 3.3 X 1. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) 
 = 8 li. Not ruled. Seal impressions on 
 R., partly illegible. II. Receipt of straw. 
 
 3388 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places. 
 L. E., Ri. E. and L. Lo. C. broken off. 
 4.4 X 4.4 X 1.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6 
 (R.) = 12 li. Not ruled. Covered with 
 seal impressions. II. Receipt of ku-maji. 
 Baked. Pale brown. U. Ri. C. broken off. 
 4.2 X 4 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 
 10 li. Not ruled. II. Receipt of ku-mafi,. 
 Baked. Light brown, blackened in places. 
 Cracked. Two pieces joined. U. E. 
 and U. L. E. broken off. Part of surface 
 of R. chipped off. 3.8 X 3.1 X 1.2. 
 Inscr. 6 (0.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. 
 II. Receipt of ku-ma}i. 
 
 3391 Baked. Light brown. Fragmentary. 3.9 
 X 3.2 X 1.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) 
 = 9 li. Ruled. II. Receipt of ku-maji,. 
 
 11585 
 
 3383 
 
100 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 Text. 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 Pirate. 
 20 
 
 King. 
 
 Year. 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 21 
 
 Dungi 
 
 53 
 
 22 
 
 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 22 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 23 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 23 
 
 Bur-Sin 
 
 23 
 
 Gimil-Sin 4 and 5 
 
 Cimil-Sin 
 
 Month. Day. C.B.M. Description. 
 
 Su-eS-kul 15 11581 Baked. Light brown. Cracked. Pieces 
 
 fallen out. 4.1 X 3.5 X 0.9. Insor. 6 
 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 7 li. Ruled. Traces 
 of seal impressions on R. II. Receipt 
 of ku-maji. 
 
 3 11216 Baked. Dark brown. Well preserved, only 
 
 small pieces of O. chipped off. 3.8 X 
 3.5 X 1.8. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 
 
 9 li. Ruled. II. Receipt of figs. 
 
 10765 Baked. Light brown. U. E. of O. broken 
 away, and small pieces chipped off. 5.8 
 X 4.2 X 2. Inscr. 9 (0.) + 9 (R.) 
 = 18 li. Ruled. III. Receipt of various 
 objects. 
 
 11 30(?) 11661 Baked. Reddish brown. Large pieces 
 
 broken off. 9.8 X 6.8 X 2.3. Inscr. 17 
 (col. I) + 18 (col. II) + 13 (col. Ill) 
 + 1 (col. IV) = 49 1). Writing partly 
 effaced on R. Ruled. II. Account of 
 grain paid out. 
 
 10 11185 Baked. Blackened reddish brown. Frag- 
 
 mentary, badly preserved and crumbling. 
 
 10 X 4.9 X 2.6. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 10 
 (R.) = 26 li. Ruled. II. Account of 
 grain received (?). 
 
 11566 Baked. Dark brown. Two pieces joined. 
 Most of O. broken off. 7 X 4.3 X 1.8. 
 Inscr. 6 (0.) + 9 (R.) + 1 (L. E.) 
 = 16 li. Ruled. II. Receipt of grain 
 received and paid out. 
 6 11203 Baked. Yellowish brown, blackened on 
 
 O. Upper P. of O. broken off. Two 
 pieces joined. 5.7 X 4.3 X 1.8. Inscr. 9 
 (0.) + 7 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of grain received. 
 
 4 3397 Baked. Pale brown. Two pieces joined. 
 
 Small pieces chipped off on R. 3.5 X 3 
 X 1.3. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li. 
 Ruled. II. Statement in regard to grain 
 at hand. 
 
 11255 Baked. Light brown, blackened. Frag- 
 ment. 5 X 3.9 X 0.7. Inscr. 7 li. 
 Ruled. II. "Account." 
 4 23 11110 Baked. Dark brown. Pretty well pre- 
 
 served. 5.4 X 4.5 X 1.3. Inscr. 6 (O.) 
 + 5 (R.) = 11 li. Not ruled. Covered 
 with seal impressions, which mar the 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 101 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. 
 
 63 24 Gimil-Sin 1 
 
 67 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 71 
 
 72 
 
 74 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 10 
 
 64 24 Dungi 
 
 65 24 Gimil-Sin 
 
 66 24 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 C.B.M. Description. 
 
 writing. II. Account of chairs received 
 and at hand. 
 
 11582 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places. 
 Several pieces joined. Small pieces want- 
 ing. 3.5 X 3.5 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 
 (R.) = 8 li. Not ruled. Covered with 
 traces of seal impressions. II. Statement 
 of kii-ma^ at hand. 
 
 11220 Baked. Yellowish bro^vn. Varnished. Well 
 preserved. 3.7 X 3.5 X 1.7. Inscr. 
 6 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 11 ii. Ruled. II. 
 Account of grain. 
 
 11591 Baked. Darkened brown. Cracked. 3.4 
 X 3 X 1. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 5 li. 
 Not ruled. Covered with seal impressions. 
 II. Statement of ku-mah, at hand. 
 
 11177 Baked. Dark brown. Fairly well preserved. 
 Only U. P. of O. inscribed. 7.2 X 5.1 X 
 2.1. Inscr. 9 li. Ruled. I. Shipload (^1) 
 of grain received. 
 
 11213 Baked. Reddish brown. Pieces chipped off. 
 
 4.4 X 4 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 6 (R.) 
 = 14 li. Ruled. II. Account of grain. 
 
 11215 Baked. Dark gray. Fairly well preserved. 
 
 3.8 X 3.2 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) + S (R.) 
 
 = 14 li. Ruled. II. Account of bean.s, etc. 
 11235 Baked. Brown. Fragment. 2.1 X 3.1 X 
 
 1.6. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li. 
 
 Ruled. II. Account. 
 10757 Baked. Dark brown. Only Lo. P. of 
 
 tablet remaining. 4.7 X 5 X 1.9. Inscr. 
 
 6 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. III. 
 
 Account of corn, its value seeming to he 
 
 expressed in silver and lead (?). 
 11247 Baked. Reddish brown. Two large pieces 
 
 joined. Broken, cracked and crumbling. 
 
 8 X 4.2 X 2.5. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 11 (R.) 
 
 = 27 li. Ruled. II. Account of bronze. 
 11223 Baked. Blackened brown. Fragment. 2.5 
 
 X 4.5 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. II. 
 
 Account. 
 11230 Baked. Blackened brown. Fragment. 
 
 Crumbling. Varnished. 3.3 X 3.5 X 1.6. 
 
 Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. II. Acco^mi of 
 
 bronze received. 
 11206 Baked. Reddish brown. R. broken off. 
 
 5.5 X 4.3 X 1.1. Inscr. 9 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of bronze received. 
 
102 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Text. Piate. King. Ybae. 
 
 75 27 Gimil-Sin 7 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 78 
 
 80' 
 
 81 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 Dungi 
 
 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 Dungi 
 
 Ibi-Sin 
 
 Dungi 
 
 35 
 
 37 
 
 84 34 Dungi 
 
 37 
 
 Month. Day. C.B.M. Description. 
 
 4 6064 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened in 
 
 places. Pieces chipped off on R. 11.2 
 X 6.1 X 2.1. Inscr. 11 (O.) + 9 (R.) 
 = 20 li. Unusually large signs, broad 
 lines and heavy rulings. Nail marks. II. 
 Account of fruit harvest. Phot. PI. IV. 
 11571 Baked. Dark brown. R. blackened. Lo. E. 
 broken off, 10.3 X 6.3 X 2.7. Inscr. 15 
 (O.) + 15 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) + 2 (L. E.) 
 = 34 li. Ruled. II. Inventory list. 
 11568 Baked. Dark brown. T^o pieces joined. 
 Cracked. 7.9 X 5 X 2,1. Inscr. 12 (O.) 
 + 9 (R.) = 21 li. Rilled. II. Inven- 
 tory of the belongings of Sarrum-ili of the 
 city of Basime. 
 11567 Baked. Dark brown. 8.5X5.8X2.4. Inscr. 
 12 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.) +■ 7 (R.) = 20 li. 
 Ruled. 3 lines on R. erased. Inventory. 
 
 St-kin-kiid S .3419 Baked. Light gray. Two pieces joined. 
 
 12.4 X 4.8 X 2.3. Inscr. 18 (0.) X 22 
 (R.) = 40 li. Ruled. II. Account of 
 cattle. 
 
 Se-k-in-kud 11590 Baked. Black. U. Ri. ('. broken off. 3.4 
 
 X 3.1 X 1.4. Inscr. 4 (O.) + A (R.) 
 = 8 li. Not ruled. Covered with 
 traces of seal impressions. Nail mark. 
 II. .Account of cattle. 
 
 Se-kin-hid 5505 Case tablet. Baked. Blackish bro\\'n. 
 
 Well preserved. 3.8 X 3.4 X 1.5. Inscr. 
 7 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of cattle. 
 33S6 Baked. Dull brown. I,. U. C. broken off. 
 Pieces chipped off. 4.7 X 4.3 X 1.8. 
 Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of rattle. 
 lllSl Baked. Light brown, blackened. Cracked. 
 Lo. E. of 0. broken off. Pieces of O. 
 chipped off. Surface crumbling. 11 X 6 
 X 2.7. Inscr. 17 (col. I) + IS (col. II) 
 + 7 (coL III) + 7 (col. IV) = 47 li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of expenditures of 
 grain for the sustenance of slaves, engaged 
 in the tillage of certain fields. 
 J 1172 Baked. Blackish gray. Ri. U. 0. broken 
 off. Surface of O. damaged. 18.8 
 
 X 5.4 X 2.5. Inscr. 24 (col. I) + 24 
 (col. II) + 26 (col. Ill) + 10 (rol. IV) 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 108 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. 
 
 85 35 Gimil-Sin 7 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 7 1 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 11578 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 
 ss 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 6 12 
 
 11 ? 
 
 3 S 
 
 10760 
 
 3409 
 
 11664 
 
 89 
 
 36 
 
 11188 
 
 90 
 
 37 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 11570 
 
 91 
 
 38 
 
 11148 
 
 92 
 
 39 
 
 11189 
 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Ibi-Sin 
 
 Se-kin\kud'\ 
 
 11210 
 
 3395 
 
 Description. 
 = 93 li. Ruled. I. Account oj grain 
 for the sustenance of workingmen. 
 
 Baked. Graykh bi'own. Ri. U. C. of R. 
 chipped off. 3.8 X 3.1 X 1.5. Inscr. 6 
 (0.) + 1 CLo. E.) + 6 (R.) = 13 li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of expenditures of 
 grain. 
 
 Balced. Blackish gray. L. I/O. C. broken 
 off. 5,1 X 4.2 x' 1.4. Inscr. 8 (O.) + - 
 8 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. III. Acconrd of 
 field expenditures. 
 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places. 
 Two pieces joined. Small pieces chipped 
 off on R. 4.5 X 3.5 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) 
 + 7 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. Account. 
 
 Baked. Light brown, blackened on O. 
 L. C. of R. broken off. 5.1 X 3.9 X 1.7. 
 Inscr. S (O.) + 8 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) = 
 18 li. Ruled. II. Acccnint of wages paid 
 to workingmen. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened on 
 surface. Fragmentary. R. and edges 
 broken off. Crumbling. Varnished. 
 10.2 X 6.3 X 2.1. Inscr. 17 (col. I) 
 + 10 (col. II) = 27 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of expenditures for the cultivation 
 of fields. 
 
 Baked. Dark brown. Ri. Lo. C. of O. and 
 Lo. P. of R. broken off. 10.5 X 4.7 X 
 2.1. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 13 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) 
 = 31 li. Ruled. II. Amount estimating 
 the cost of cultivation of four fields. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened in places. 
 Two pieces joined. U. P. and Lo. L. C. 
 of R. broken off. 11.3 X 5.2 X 2.3. 
 Inscr. 19 (O.) + 10 (R.) = 29 li. 
 Ruled. I. Accounts of fields. 
 
 Baked. Dark brown. U. P. of R. surf,'\ce 
 broken o.ff. R. crumbling. 8.7 X 4.5 
 X 2. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 14 (R.) = 30 
 li. Ruled. II. Account of estimate in 
 regard to the cultivation of fields. 
 
 Baked. Light brown. Small pieces broken 
 off. 4.6 X 4.2 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) 
 + 8 (R.) + 3 (L. E.) = 17 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of expenditure of grain. 
 
 Baked. Light brown. Pretty well pre- 
 served. 4.2 X 3.7 X 1.7. Inscr. 6 (O.) 
 
104 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Text. Plate. Kino. Year. Month. Dav 
 
 95 41 Bur-Sin 
 
 96 42 
 
 97 43 
 
 98 43 
 
 99 44 
 
 100 44,45 Du7igi 41,44,45 Se-kin-kud 
 
 101 46 Dungi 
 
 47 
 
 102 46 
 
 C.B.M. Description. 
 
 + 7 CR.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 of expenditures nf grain. 
 
 10430 Baked. Reddish brown. Lo. Ri. C, L. E. 
 and Lo. E. broken off. Pieces chipped 
 off. 10.2 X 5.5 X 2. Inscr. 14 (0.) + 21 
 (R.) = 35 li. Ruled. III. Account of 
 expenditures of corn. 
 
 11660 Baked. Light. brown. Several piece.s 
 joined. U. E. broken off. Many cracks. 
 Small pieces chipped off from surface. 
 10.5 X 7.8 X 2.4. Inscr. 22 (col. I) 
 + 22 (coL II) + 22 (col. Ill) + 10 
 (col. IV) = 76 li. Ruled. II. List 
 of officials and employees. 
 
 11569 Baked. Brown, darkened in plfices. Two 
 pieces joined. 8.5 X 4.5 X 1.9. Inscr. 
 16 (0.) + S (R.) = 24 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of expenditures of corn. 
 
 11250 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag- 
 mentary. 7.8 X 4.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 13 
 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account. 
 
 12631 Baked. Dark b^o^vn. U. P. broken off. 
 Pieces chipped off. 5.7 X 4 X 2.4. 
 Inscr. 9 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 17 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of silver. 
 
 11240 Baked. Grayish brown. L. Lo. C. broken 
 off. 11 X 6 X 2.2. Inscr. 17 (col. I) 
 + 20 (col. II) + 20. (col. Ill) + 31 
 (col. IV) + 2 (L. E. col. I) + 3 (L. E. 
 col. II) = 93 li. Ruled. Writing on R. 
 partly obliterated. II. Account of com 
 and wheat. 
 
 11242 Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Ri. U. C. 
 of a large tablet. Three pieces joined. 
 Originally three columns on each side, 
 two remaining on O., of R. onlj' Ri. E. 
 9.5 X 7.4 X 1.5. Inscr. 13 (col. I) 
 + 22 (col. II) + 24 (col. Ill) + 23 
 (col. IV) = 74 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 of com and wheat. 
 
 11242 Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Fragment 
 of large tablet. Enclosed in the same box 
 and has the same catalogue number as 
 No. 101, but does not belong to same 
 tablet. 2.4 X 7 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (col. I) 
 + 6 (col. II) + 1 (col. Ill) + 3 (col. IV) 
 = 14 li. Ruled. II. Account. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 105 
 
 Text. Plate. King. 
 103 47 Dungi 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 lOG 
 
 107 
 
 48 
 
 Dungi 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 108 49 
 
 109 49 
 
 110 50 
 
 111 51 Dungi 
 
 112 51 Dungi 
 
 113 51 
 
 14 
 
 Yeah. Montfi. Day. C.B.M. Description. 
 
 39 11241 Baked. Reddish brown. Cracked and 
 
 pieces broken away. 11.7 X 7.2 X 3.2. 
 Inscr. 18 (col. I) + IS (col. II) + 2 
 (col. Ill) = 38 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 of grain. 
 
 39 7, 10 11243 Baked. Grayish brown. Three pieces 
 
 joined. U. and L. E. broken off. 11 
 X 7.5 X 2.2. Inscr.. 19 (col. I) + 19 
 (col. II) = 38 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 of grain. 
 11207 Baked. Dark brown, blackened on R. 
 Small pieces of surface chipped off. 4.3 
 X 3.3 X 1.0. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (R.) = S li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of figs, dates, etc. 
 11222 Baked. Light bro-wn. Well preserved. 3.2 X 
 
 3.1 X 1.5. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 5 li. 
 Ruled. 11. Account of fish oil. 
 
 11244 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag- 
 
 ment of large tablet. Two pieces joined. 
 
 7.2 X 8.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 9 li. Writing 
 small, but sharp and distinct. Ruled. 
 II. Account of payments made to slaves. 
 
 11192 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened. Frag- 
 ment of larger tablet. 5 X 7.3 X 2.2. 
 Inscr. 8 (col. I) + 5 (col. II) = 13 li. 
 Ruled. II. Pay-list. 
 
 11245 Baked. Reddish bro-wn, blackened. Frag- 
 
 ment of large tablet. 6.2 X 9.4 X 3.1. 
 Inscr. 6 (col. I) -|- 14 (col. II) + 7 
 (col. Ill) = 27 li. Ruled. II. Pay-list. 
 11239 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag- 
 ment of large tablet. Two pieces joined. 
 Originally the tablet had 12 columns of 
 writing. Only U. P. of R. remaining. 
 8.2 X 17.6 X 3.4. Inscr. 8 (col. VII. 
 -I- 8 (col. VIII) -1- 9 (col. IX) -f 10 
 (col. X) = 35 li. Ruled. II. Pay-list. 
 
 35(? 11 10-1- (?) 3414 Baked. Blackish yellow. U. L. C. and 
 
 L. Lo. P. of R. broken off. 4.8 X 4 X 
 1.8. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.) + 3 
 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. Distributions 
 to 8 men. 
 
 37 11249 Baked. Dark gray. Ri. side broken off. 
 
 Pieces chipped off. Crumbling. 7 X 3.5 
 X 2. Inscr. 13 (O.) -h 8 (R.) = 21 li. 
 Writing on R. partly obliterated. Ruled, 
 II. Account of grain oil. 
 3379 Baked. Dark gray, blackened in places. 
 
106 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 Text. Plate. King Yeah. 
 
 Hi 52 Dungi 
 
 115 52 Dungi 
 
 116 52 Gimil-Sin 
 
 117 53, 54 Gimil-Sin 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 118 
 
 54 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 121 
 
 122 
 
 123 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 Month. Day. C'.B.M. Uesceiption. 
 
 Cracked. Pieces chipped off. 4.6 X 3.S 
 X 1.6. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 2 (R.) = 10 li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of com. 
 11205 Baked. Pale brown, darkened. Cracked. 
 Pieces chipped off. Crumbling. Var- 
 nished. 6.8 X 4 X 2.2. Inscr. 13 (0.) X 
 
 6 (R.) = 19 li. Ruled. II. Account. 
 3 11205 Balved. Reddish brown. Ri. Lo. C. and E. 
 
 broken off. 4.4 X 4 X 2.1. Inscr. 8 
 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of expenditures of corn. 
 7 12592 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved. 
 
 5.5 X 4.4 X 1.8. Inscr. 10 (O.) X 12 
 (R.) = 22 li. Ruled. III. Account of 
 expenditures of grain. 
 
 1 11659 Baked. Darlv brown. U. and L. E. broken 
 
 oS. 12.5 X 7.5 X 2.4. Inscr. 11 (col. I) 
 + 21 (col. II) + 24 (col. Ill) + 12 
 (col. IV) = 59 li. Ruled. Writing 
 partly effaced or broken off. II. 
 Account of expenditures of corn and wheat. 
 {One gur of wheat for porphyry stone for a 
 couch for Nusku. 
 11217 Baked. Dark reddish brown. Well pre- 
 served, only a small piece of surface 
 chipped off. 3.5 X 3.3 X 2.8. Inscr. 
 
 7 (O.) -I- 3 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of expenditure of corn. 
 
 2 3401 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places. 
 
 U. Ri. C. broken off. 4.5 X 3.8 X 1.6. 
 
 Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 11 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Account of corn. 
 11895 Baked. Brown,, darkened in places. Small 
 
 pieces of surface chipped off. 4.7 X 3.8 
 
 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 14 li. 
 
 Ruled. II. Account of expenditure of 
 
 drink. 
 11246 Baked. Dark brown. Fragmentary. Three 
 
 pieces joined. 8.4 X 5.3 X 2.5. Inscr. 
 
 15 (0.) -I- 6 (R.) = 21 li. Ruled. II. 
 
 Account of r.Kpenditure of corn. 
 11208 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment. 5.3 
 
 X 5.2. Inscr. 8 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 
 of expenditures of com. 
 11195 Baked. Light brown, blackened. Frag- 
 mentary. 5.5 X 3.7 X 1.9. Inscr. 9 (0.) 
 
 + 7 (R.) = 16 li. Nail marks. Ruled. 
 
 II. Pay-list. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 107 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Year. 
 
 124 56 Bur-Sin 3 
 
 125 56 
 
 Month. Day. 
 ? 
 
 126 57 Oimil-Sin 
 
 127 
 
 12S 
 
 129 
 
 130 
 
 131 
 
 132 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 C.BM. 
 11580 
 
 12593 
 
 11577 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 Oimil-Sin 
 
 Oimil-Sin 
 
 11 
 
 3387 
 
 3392 
 
 3432 
 
 3376 
 
 3410 
 
 11133 
 
 133 60, 61 (New dates.) 
 
 10160 
 
 134 61 Bur-Sin 9 
 
 11204 
 
 Description. 
 
 Baked. Light brown. Ri. U. C. broken 
 off. 3.5 X 3.5 X 1.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 
 5 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Accmmt of 
 expenditures. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown. 3.1 X 3.5 X 1.2. 
 Inscr. 4 (O.) 4- 5 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. 
 III. Aecenirit of expenditure of aesam. 
 
 Baked. Brown, blackened on R. U. and 
 Lo. P. of O. chipped off. 7.8 X 3.8 X 
 t.S. Inscr. 13 (O.) + 16 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) 
 + 1 (L. E) = 31 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 of expenditures of A.TEB and KU.KAL. 
 
 Baked. Light brown, darkened. U. and 
 Lo. P. broken off. 4.3 X 4.2 X 1.7 
 Inscr. 8 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Account of expenditures of grain. 
 Baked. Black. 5.1 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 
 
 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Writing 
 on R. partly illegible. II. Account of 
 expenditure of grain. 
 
 Baked. Light brown with black spots. 
 Well preserved. 7.8 X 4.7 X 1.8. Inscr. 
 11 (O.) + 7 (R.) = 18 li. Ruled. II. 
 Account of expenditures of grain. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened in places. 
 3.7 X 3.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 9 (R.) 
 = 15 li. Ruled. II. Account of expend- 
 itures of grain. 
 
 Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Fragmentary, 
 R. only remaining. 3.8X3.3X1.9. Inscr. 
 7 li. Ruled. II. Account of grain. Pay- 
 ment of corn to Temple of Enlil. 
 
 Baked. Brown. Fragmentary, only U. P. 
 of (). remaining. 6.3 X 5.8 X 1.6. Inscr. 
 9 (O.) + 1 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) = 12 li. 
 
 III. (Purchased by Dr. Haynes and said 
 to come from Yokha or Telloh.) Expen- 
 ditures of flour, A.TEB, etc., for temple 
 offerings. 
 
 Baked. Light brown. U. L. C. broken off. 
 Small pieces chipped off. 7.2 X 4.9 
 X 1.8. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 10 (R.) = 22 li. 
 Ruled . Ill . .1 ccov nt of expenditures of corn 
 for temple offerings and stone for couches. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Well preserved. 
 4.4 X 3.8 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 7 
 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II. Account of 
 expenditures of wool. 
 
108 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate. 
 
 King. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Month. 
 
 Day. 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 135 
 
 62 
 
 (Uncertain 
 date.) 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 10161 
 
 136 63 Dungi 
 
 137 63 
 
 40 
 
 ? ? 
 
 11183 
 
 11182 
 
 1.38 
 
 63 
 
 11232 
 
 139 
 
 63 
 
 11194 
 
 140 
 
 64 
 
 Dungi 
 
 40 
 
 11199 
 
 141 
 
 64 
 
 Dungi 
 
 40 
 
 11221 
 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 Dungi 
 
 40 
 
 11201 
 
 11225 
 
 144 
 
 65 
 
 11186 
 
 Description. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Two pieces joined. 
 Lo. P. brolcen and crumbling. 11.3 X 5.8 
 X 2.1. Inscr. 20 (O.) + 20 (R.) + 2 
 (Lo.E.) + 1 (L.E.) = 43 li. Ruled. III. 
 Account of expendiUiref! of corn. 
 
 Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Crumbling. 
 Varnished. 6.3 X 4,2 X 2,2. Inscr. 13 
 (0.) + 9 (R.) = 22 li. Ruled. II. Ac- 
 count of expenditure of wool. 
 
 Baked. Dark brown. Ri. E. and surface 
 of R. broken off. 6.8 X 4.1 X 2. Inscr. 
 12 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Traces 
 of date. II. Account of assignment of 
 garments. 
 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment. 
 Crumbling, Varnished. 3.2 X 5 X 2,4. 
 Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Probably upper 
 part of No. 139. Account of assignment 
 of garments. 
 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment. 
 Crumbling. Varnished. 4.3 X 4.9 X 2.3. 
 Inscr. 7 li. Ruled. II. Probably lower 
 part of No. 138. Account of assignment 
 of garments. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Broken 
 and crumbling. Varnished. 4.4 X 3.8 
 X 1.7. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 12 li. 
 Ruled. II. Acco^int of assignment of 
 garments. 
 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. Ri. E. broken 
 off. Crumbling. Varnished. 3.6 X 3.9 
 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of assignment of 
 garments. 
 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragmentary. 
 Crumbling. Varnished. 5.5 X 4.4 X 2.4, 
 Inscr. 7 (O.) + 9 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of assignment of garments. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Ri. E. and most 
 of R. broken off. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1.5. 
 Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. 
 Traces of date. II. Acknowledgment of 
 garments received. 
 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmentary. 
 Two pieces joined. U. P. wanting. 5.5 
 X 5.7 X 2.9. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 
 17 li. Ruled. II. Account of assignment 
 of fields to a number of persons. 
 
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 109 
 
 Text. Plate. King. Yeah. 
 
 145 6.5 Gimil-Sin 7 
 
 14G 65 
 
 147 65 
 
 148 66 
 
 149 66 
 
 150 66 
 
 151 67 
 
 152 
 
 153 
 
 154 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 Oimil-tiin 
 
 Gimil-Sin 
 
 155 
 
 Month. Day. C.B.M. Description. 
 
 11668 Baked. Dark gray. U. L. C. broken off. 
 Surface crumbling. .3.7 X 3.9 X 1.2. 
 Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Not 
 ruled. Traces of seal impressions. II. 
 Field account, 
 
 3377 Baked. Yellowish brown witli black spots. 
 IT. P. broken off. 4.7 X 3.7 X 1.8. Inscr. 
 7 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II. 
 Accnv?it of assignment of vegetables. 
 3408 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragment. 4.3 
 X 4.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 1 (R.) 
 = 8 li. Ruled. II. Account of assign- 
 ment of corn to a number of persons. 
 
 11187 Baked. Brown, blackened. U. P. broken 
 off. Cracked. Crumbling. 9.2 X 4.6 
 X 2.6. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 16 (R.) = 
 32 li. Ruled. II. Account of assign- 
 ment of grain, vegetables, etc., to a number 
 of persons. 
 3405 Baked. Grayish brown. Fragmentary. 
 L. E. broken away. 4.5 X 3.3 X 1.5. 
 Inscr. 7 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. 
 II. Accormt of grain expended. 
 
 11198 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragmentary. 
 Crumbling. 6.2 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr. 
 7 li. Ruled. II. Account of cream. 
 
 11174 Baked. Dark brown, blackened. Frag- 
 mentary. Middle P. of large tablet. 
 10 X 6.5 X 2. Inscr. 20 (col. I) + 20 
 (col. II) = 40 li. Ruled. Writing 
 injured by small pieces chipped off. I. 
 Account of silver, corn, etc., received and 
 at hand. 
 ' 3393 Baked. Reddish brown. Ri. E. broken 
 
 off. 3.9 X 3.8 XI. Inscr. 5 (O.) 
 + 3 (R.) = S li. Not ruled. Covered 
 with seal impressions. II. Account. 
 Se-kin-kud 3.380 Baked. Light brown, blackened in places. 
 
 Pieces chipped off. 4.1 X 3.6 X 1.7. 
 Inscr. 3 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 6 li. Ruled. 
 II. Account of expenditures of grain. 
 
 11252 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag- 
 ment of larger tablet. Crumbling. 6.8 
 X 5.1 X 2.8, Inscr. 10 li. Ruled. 
 II. Fragment of a literary document, 
 written in the Ur period. 
 
 111.36 Baked. Reddish bro^Ti, darkened in places. 
 
no 
 
 Text. Plate. 
 
 1.56 68 
 
 1.57 6S 
 
 158 68 
 
 159 tiS 
 
 160 69 
 
 161 69 
 
 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, 11. DYNASTY OF UR 
 
 King. Year. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 Dungi 
 
 Dnngi 
 
 37 
 
 39 
 
 Gimil-Sin 2 
 
 P,e-kin-kiid 
 
 iSe-kin-kiid '2F) 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 11258 
 
 1121S 
 
 11.584 
 
 11669 
 
 1 1861 
 
 11.589 
 
 162 69 
 
 163 69 
 
 164 69 
 
 165 70 
 
 166 70 
 
 167 70 
 
 168 70 
 
 5 16 
 
 Dungi 
 
 37 
 
 3372 
 
 3390 
 
 11993 
 
 11190 
 
 11209 
 
 11231 
 
 11219 
 
 Description. 
 
 R. broken off. 3 X 3.1 X 0.9. Inscr. 
 
 4 li. Ruled. II. Memorandum (?). 
 Baked. Dark gray. Crumbling. 4.3 X 
 
 3.9 X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 
 
 11 li. Ruled. II. Receipt of corn. 
 Baked. Blackish gray. Fragmentary. O., 
 
 except B., broken off. 4 X 3.8 X 0.8. 
 
 Inscr. 7 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Cannot be determined. 
 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmentary. 
 
 Crumbling. Varnished. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1. 
 
 Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li. Not 
 
 ruled. II. Can hardly be determined. 
 Baked. Reddisli bro\\'n. Fragmentary. 
 
 U. L. (". broken off. 3.9 X 3.4 X 1.7. 
 
 Inscr. 3 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 4 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Not to be determined. 
 B.aked. Yellowish brown, blackened in 
 
 places. Small pieces chipped off. 7.5 X 
 
 1.8. Inscr. 10 (0.) + 2 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Account of copper. 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. U. L. C. 
 
 broken off. 4 X 3,6 X 1.5. Inscr. 6 
 
 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. II. 
 
 Acxount of disirihvtion of straw to different 
 
 persons during the same month. 
 Baked. Brown. R. broken off. 3.9 X 3.6 
 
 X 1.1. Inscr. 3 li. Ruled. II. State- 
 ment of the ammint of wheat and corn at 
 
 hand. 
 Baked. Bro-wn , darkened . Fragment. 4,7 X 
 
 3.6X1,9. Inscr, 61i, Ruled. II. Account 
 
 of corn. 
 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment, 5X 
 
 4,1X1.6. Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Same 
 
 account. 
 Baked. Bro-vs-n, blackened. Fragment of 
 
 large tablet. 5 X 6 X 0.8. Inscr. 14 
 
 (col. I) + 11 (col. II) = 25 li. Ruled. 
 
 II. Account of expenditure of grain, etc. 
 Baked. Grayish brown. Fragment of larger 
 
 tablet. 3.5 X 5 X 1.4. Inscr. 7 (col. I) 
 
 + 7 (col. II) = 14 li. Ruled. II. Account 
 
 of expenditure of grain, etc. 
 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened in places. 
 
 Fragmentary. 2.9 X 3 X 0.9. Inscr. 4 (O.) 
 
 + 1 (R.) = 5 li. Ruled. II. Account. 
 Baked. Blackish gray. O. broken off. 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Text. Platis. 
 
 169 70 
 
 170 70 
 
 171 70 
 
 23, 24 
 
 29, 30 
 
 King. Year. Month. Day. CUM. Desciuption. 
 
 ■i X 8.S X 1.1. Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. II. 
 Cdiiiint be determined. 
 
 1123() liakt'd. Reddish brown, darkened. Frag- 
 ment. Only Lo. E. remaining. 1.5 X 
 3.7 X 1.8. Inscr. 1 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 2 li. 
 Ruled. II. Account of vegetables. 
 
 1141Sa leaked. Reddish bro-\vn, darkened. Frag- 
 ment of larger tablet. 2.4 X 3.3 X 1.7. 
 Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. I. Paij-li-sl. 
 
 11418b Baked. Reddisli brown, darkened. Frag- 
 ment of a larger tablet. 2.3 X 2.3 X 
 0.9. Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. I. Account. 
 
 Illustr. 
 
 Plate 
 
 1, 2 
 
 I 
 
 3,4 
 
 I 
 
 5,6 
 
 II 
 
 7,8 
 
 II 
 
 9-12 
 
 III 
 
 15, 16 
 
 IV 
 
 17, IS V 
 
 19, 20 V 
 
 21, 22 V 
 
 VI 
 
 25, 26 VII 
 
 27, 28 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 31, 32 
 
 IX 
 
 33, 34 
 
 X 
 
 35, 36 
 
 XI 
 
 37 
 
 XI 
 
 38 
 
 XII 
 
 39,40 
 
 XII 
 
 41 
 
 XII 
 
 2. Halftone Reproduc 
 
 Content. 
 
 O. and R. of a document of court proceedings 
 in regard to a sla\'c. See translation No. I. 
 
 O. and R. of a document of court proceedings. 
 See translation No. II. 
 
 O. and R. of a bond in regard to corn. See 
 translation IV. 
 
 O. and R. of a promissory note in regard to 
 silver. See translation No. VI. 
 
 Case of above. 
 
 O. and R. of a document in regard to the pur- 
 chase of a palm grove. See translation No. 
 VII. 
 
 O. and R. of a document in regard to a loan of 
 grain. See translation No. XIII. 
 
 O. and R. of a receipt of silver. 
 
 O. and R. of a case or envelope in which origin- 
 ally was enclosed a receipt of grain. 
 
 O. and R. of an account of a fruit harvest. See 
 translation No. XV. 
 
 O. and R. of an inventory list. 
 
 0. and R. of an account of cattle. See trans- 
 lation No. XVII. 
 
 O. and R. of an account of the cost for the til- 
 lage of some fields. See translation No. XIX. 
 
 O. and R. of an account. 
 
 O. and R. of a list of officials and employes. 
 
 O. and R. of an account of com and wheat. 
 
 Fragment of an account of paj'ments made to 
 a large number of slaves. 
 
 R. of a pay-list. 
 
 O. and R. of an account of the expenditure of 
 drink. See translation No. XX. 
 
 Fragment of an account of temple offerings. 
 See translation No. XXII. 
 
 TIONS. 
 
 C.B.M. Description. 
 
 11176 See description of tablet No. 1. 
 
 11574 See description of tablet No. 2. 
 
 11572 See description of tablet No. 7. 
 
 3593 See description of tablet No. 13. 
 
 3593 See description of tablet No. 13. 
 
 5136 See description of tablet No. 14. 
 
 337S See description of tablet No. 23. 
 
 10240 See description of tablet No. 29. 
 
 1124S See description of tablet No. 32. 
 
 6064 See description of tablet No. 75. 
 
 11571 See description of tablet No. 76. 
 
 3419 See description of tablet No. 79. 
 
 11189 See description of tablet No. 92. 
 
 10757 See description of tablet No. 70. 
 
 11660 See description of tablet No. 96. 
 
 11240 See description of tablet No. 100. 
 
 11244 See description of tablet No. 107. 
 
 11239 See description of tablet No. 110. 
 
 11895 See description of tablet No. 120. 
 
 11133 See description of tablet No. 132. 
 
XII. 
 
 NUMBERS OF THE CATALOGUE OF THE BABYLONIAN 
 
 MUSEUM. 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate. 
 
 C.B.M 
 
 3372 
 
 162 
 
 69 
 
 3432 
 
 3373 
 
 48 
 
 18 
 
 3593 
 
 3374 
 
 47 
 
 18 
 
 5136 
 
 3376 
 
 130 
 
 59 
 
 5505 
 
 3377 
 
 146 
 
 65 
 
 60G4 
 
 3378 
 
 23 
 
 12 
 
 10156 
 
 3379 
 
 113 
 
 51 
 
 10160 
 
 3380 
 
 153 
 
 67 
 
 10161 
 
 3383 
 
 51 
 
 19 
 
 10230 
 
 3386 
 
 82 
 
 32 
 
 10240 
 
 3387 
 
 127 
 
 58 
 
 10242 
 
 3388 
 
 49 
 
 19 
 
 10253 
 
 3389 
 
 35 
 
 15 
 
 10256 
 
 3390 
 
 163 
 
 69 
 
 10424 
 
 3391 
 
 52 
 
 20 
 
 10430 
 
 3392 
 
 12fS 
 
 58 
 
 10439 
 
 3393 
 
 152 
 
 67 
 
 10480 
 
 3394 
 
 27 
 
 13 
 
 10492 
 
 3395 
 
 94 
 
 40 
 
 10757 
 
 3397 
 
 60 
 
 23 
 
 10760 
 
 3398 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 10765 
 
 3399 
 
 39 
 
 16 
 
 10776 
 
 3400 
 
 28 
 
 13 
 
 10932 
 
 3401 
 
 119 
 
 55 
 
 11110 
 
 3403 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 11133 
 
 3405 
 
 149 
 
 66 
 
 11136 
 
 3408 
 
 147 
 
 65 
 
 11148 
 
 3409 
 
 87 
 
 35 
 
 11172 
 
 3410 
 
 131 
 
 59 
 
 11174 
 
 3411 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 11176 
 
 3412 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 11177 
 
 3414 
 
 111 
 
 51 
 
 11181 
 
 3419 
 
 79 
 
 31 
 
 11182 
 
 3422 
 
 22 
 
 11 
 
 11183 
 
 Text. 
 
 129 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 81 
 
 75 
 
 11 
 
 133 
 
 135 
 
 46 
 
 29 
 
 42 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 70 
 
 86 
 
 55 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 62 
 
 132 
 
 155 
 
 91 
 
 84 
 
 151 
 
 1 
 
 66 
 
 83 
 
 137 
 
 136 
 
 [112] 
 
 Plate. 
 
 59 
 
 6,7 
 
 8 
 32 
 27 
 
 5 
 60 
 62 
 18 
 13 
 17 
 15 
 16 
 16 
 41 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 20 
 
 9 
 10 
 23 
 60 
 67 
 38 
 34 
 67 
 
 1 
 24 
 33 
 63 
 63 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate 
 
 11184 
 
 114 
 
 52 
 
 11185 
 
 57 
 
 22 
 
 11186 
 
 114 
 
 65 
 
 11187 
 
 148 
 
 66 
 
 11188 
 
 89 
 
 36 
 
 11189 
 
 92 
 
 39 
 
 11190 
 
 165 
 
 70 
 
 11192 
 
 108 
 
 49 
 
 11193 
 
 45 
 
 17 
 
 11194 
 
 139 
 
 63 
 
 11195 
 
 123 
 
 56 
 
 11197 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 11198 
 
 150 
 
 66 
 
 11199 
 
 140 
 
 64 
 
 11201 
 
 142 
 
 64 
 
 11203 
 
 59 
 
 20 
 
 11204 
 
 134 
 
 61 
 
 11205 
 
 115 
 
 52 
 
 11206 
 
 74 
 
 26 
 
 11207 
 
 105 
 
 48 
 
 11208 
 
 122 
 
 56 
 
 11209 
 
 166 
 
 70 
 
 11210 
 
 93 
 
 40 
 
 11212 
 
 31 
 
 14 
 
 11213 
 
 67 
 
 25 
 
 11214 
 
 43 
 
 17 
 
 11215 
 
 68 
 
 25 
 
 11216 
 
 54 
 
 20 
 
 11217 
 
 118 
 
 54 
 
 11218 
 
 157 
 
 68 
 
 11219 
 
 168 
 
 70 
 
 11220 
 
 64 
 
 24 
 
 11221 
 
 141 
 
 64 
 
 11222 
 
 106 
 
 48 
 
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPtJR. 
 
 113 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate. 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate. 
 
 C.B.M. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Plate 
 
 11223 
 
 72 
 
 26 
 
 11256 
 
 33 
 
 14 
 
 11585 
 
 50 
 
 19 
 
 11224 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 11258 
 
 156 
 
 68 
 
 11586 
 
 44 
 
 17 
 
 11225 
 
 143 
 
 64 
 
 11259 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 11587 
 
 25 
 
 12 
 
 11230 
 
 73 
 
 26 
 
 11407 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 11.589 
 
 161 
 
 69 
 
 11231 
 
 167 
 
 70 
 
 11418 
 
 170 
 
 70 
 
 11590 
 
 80 
 
 32 
 
 11232 
 
 138 
 
 63 
 
 11506 
 
 58 
 
 22 
 
 11591 
 
 65 
 
 24 
 
 11235 
 
 69 
 
 25 
 
 11567 
 
 78 
 
 30 
 
 11659 
 
 117 
 
 53,54 
 
 11236 
 
 109 
 
 70 
 
 11568 
 
 77 
 
 29 
 
 11660 
 
 96 
 
 42 
 
 11239 
 
 110 
 
 50 
 
 11569 
 
 97 
 
 43 
 
 11661 
 
 56 
 
 21 
 
 11240 
 
 100 
 
 45 
 
 11570 
 
 90 
 
 37 
 
 11664 
 
 88 
 
 36 
 
 11241 
 
 103 
 
 47 
 
 11571 
 
 76 
 
 82 
 
 11665 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 11242 
 
 101, 102 
 
 46 
 
 11572 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11667 
 
 37 
 
 15 
 
 11243 
 
 104 
 
 48 
 
 11574 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 11668 
 
 145 
 
 65 
 
 11244 
 
 107 
 
 49 
 
 11575 
 
 21 
 
 11 
 
 11861 
 
 160 
 
 69 
 
 11245 
 
 109 
 
 49 
 
 11577 
 
 126 
 
 57 
 
 11895 
 
 120 
 
 55 
 
 11246 
 
 121 
 
 55 
 
 11578 
 
 85 
 
 35 
 
 11993 
 
 164 
 
 69 
 
 11247 
 
 71 
 
 26 
 
 11579 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 12575 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 11248 
 
 32 
 
 14 
 
 11580 
 
 124 
 
 56 
 
 12576 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 11249 
 
 112 
 
 51 
 
 11581 
 
 53 
 
 20 
 
 12577 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 11250 
 
 98 
 
 43 
 
 11582 
 
 63 
 
 24 
 
 12592 
 
 116 
 
 52 
 
 11252 
 
 154 
 
 67 
 
 11583 
 
 38 
 
 16 
 
 12593 
 
 125 
 
 56 
 
 11255 
 
 61 
 
 23 
 
 11584 
 
 158 
 
 68 
 
 12631 
 
 99 
 
 44 
 
 Tablets Arranged According to Kings.^ 
 
 DuNGi: Nos. 7, 14, 17, 22, 23, 24, 30, 34', 44, 46, 56, 57, 64, 79, 80, 81, 83, 84, 100, 101, 103, 104, 111, 112, 114, 115, 136, 
 140, 141, 142, 156, 157, 168. 
 
 Bur-Sin: Nos. 3, 4, 8, 11, 15, 18, 29, 32, 33, 35, 36, 40, 41, 42, 45, 47, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 95, 124, 134. 
 
 Gimil-Sin: N0S..I, 2, 9, 13, 21, 25, 37, 38, 48, 49, 61, 62, 63, 65, 75, 85, 88, 90, 93, 116, 117, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 
 
 145, 152, 153, 158. 
 Ibi-Sin: Nos. i6, 39, 51, 82, 94. 
 
 1 Cf. Dates, Chapter V, and Description of Tablets, Chapter XI. 
 
 15 
 
XIII. 
 
 LIST OF CUNEIFORM SIGNS. 
 
 II. Dyn. of Ue Assyeian Phonetic Values Sign Groups 
 
 K 
 
 I. ^ 
 
 5. 
 
 ^ 
 
 7. }^^^ 
 
 y^ - 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 OiA- 
 / 
 
 Oyvu 
 
 cLla^-CUA-- 
 
 
 jy^ 
 
 (XAW1.CI_ 
 
m 
 
 is. 
 2/0. 
 
 ^I^X- 
 
 <a^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 I I 
 
 fK'CX— 
 
 
 /t<^,*l(t) 
 
 AraX- 
 
 A/cufo^ 
 
 fYnXAAY 
 
 5^t~4 — -< 
 
 )f^^^ 
 
115" 
 
 2.1 
 
 V^^^^ 
 
 2.^. K 
 
 
 2,6, 
 
 .^ 
 
 17. HMM>- 
 
 a?. 
 
 >^ 
 
 ^ 
 X 
 
 2.1 
 50. 
 
 32,. V-J^F- 
 55: ^ 
 
 S6. 
 
 ^1 
 
 H 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 (UoruA — 
 
 r- 
 
 AYUW\_ 
 
 (Tn.'Oiyvt- 
 
 /Ul^i 
 
 ou UA. AAA 
 
 if 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ►^> 
 
 ^ 
 '^^ 
 
 AaA- 
 
 /iTOtA- 
 
 
 Sm. /v^. %1. 
 
 O/oX- 
 
 Ao. 
 
 lyvu- 
 
 
 fff 
 
 <H 
 
 /K,. <•'«- 
 
116 
 
 37. )^ 
 
 3s, f^ 
 Mo. ^ 
 
 ^6. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 )>- 
 
 -Tp<^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 t 
 
 
 cuxXu- 
 
 -jyVi/vuvwvLa 
 
 Y 
 
 3>u 
 
 3ifj 
 
 no^x/wu- 
 
 
 tJJJ\— 
 
 rKUAyvu- 
 
 TaJr 
 
 )^4>^ 
 
 ^^^^^^ 
 
 K 
 
 
i17 
 
 51- t^ 
 
 54. 
 
 5fe. 
 
 t^^ 
 
 ^r ^ 
 
 5«. 
 ,51. 
 60. 
 
 
 
 ^i^S? 
 
 T* 
 
 
 
 OMXAU- 
 
 3U., liu- JV3. 115. 
 l^ Aj!x is. Hb". 
 
 au((L) 
 
 CX'Wu- 
 
 duvvw 
 
m 
 
 >- 
 
 10. ^ 
 
 11. 
 
 lit? 
 If -^ 
 
 frr 
 
 7«. ^ 
 
 18. 
 
 71, 
 so. 
 
 SI. 
 
 81. 
 
 
 
 O'VUCL/U— 
 
 / 
 ryvu)U- 
 
 U/Wv + O'vu- 
 3I + 3L 
 
 A, 
 
 Arcu- hu.M. 
 
 CIA. /vuA/wu. 30 
 
 
 cL(X_ 
 
 V— 5|^— < 
 
113 
 
 i'i. 
 
 Bfe. 
 
 8?. 
 «1. 
 
 mr 
 
 ■^Tff' 
 
 m 
 
 ^0. 
 
 '^i. 
 
 
 ^■^n 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 s5 
 
 \ 
 
 CU 
 
 cycu 
 / 
 
 CU)L- 
 
 \/ 
 
 / 
 
 ^lJA!l/f^) 
 
 /VVUA, 4je«.iS.^1Af. 
 
 
 Xu-^cJL^ 
 
 IrcxA^ 
 
no 
 
 n. 
 
 v%fc 
 
 n 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 11. ^ 
 
 100. ^- 
 
 1o). 
 
 mm 
 
 
 3a^ 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 iuJa_ 
 
 / 
 
 
)%) 
 
 lol 
 
 ^0) IS: 
 
 t^ 
 
 m. 
 
 
 k^A 
 
 naA^^Aijt,K21'3. 
 
 108. 
 
 4^«m« 
 
 110. 
 
 111. 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 t345^ 
 
 ,Wt- 
 
 •Vt— I 
 
 ? 
 
 ht- 
 
 
 (WSL- da, (a. 
 
 hOjw^ 
 

 m, -^ 
 
 115, 
 
 w 
 
 m. ^ 
 
 11^". 
 
 Ill fci^r 
 
 m- 
 
 fit^ 
 
 h: 
 
 ^ 
 
 .it^ 
 
 /U-i 
 
 CL_ 
 
 3 
 
 Vu- 
 
 ^^ 
 
 i4k. 
 
 duX, 
 
 /Ici 
 
 (L- 
 
m 
 
 
 
 . ^^ 
 
 n^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 >^ 
 
 m 
 
 •^^ 
 
 AjuJr (VYujc- 
 
 /KAL^ 
 
 \ 
 
 A'VLU— 
 
 O'Vuu ■i4U 
 
 
 
 A-cuQ/ + rvxL 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 
 
 )^; lA^ 
 
 ^^ J^ 100: 'lo . 
 
 
 ]00:('^. 
 \0 ^iT. 
 
 l^^*^ 100; 11. 
 
W4 
 
 ns. 
 
 life. 
 m. ^ 
 
 lis. ^ 
 
 150. ^ 
 
 1^1 
 
 
 156. ^ 
 
 ^57.^ 
 
 IS-^. 
 
 "^ 
 
 m. X 
 
 T 
 
 :^ 
 
 f 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 -|| dujLAmvvi — 
 
 v / \. v^ 
 
 
 H-> 
 
 mr. 
 
 ddi. 
 
 /YUA/yv\,. % 
 
 JkaxA-. 
 
 t 
 
 ^! 
 
 ibH*- 
 
 /va/wx— 
 
 £A>i/vva_ 
 
^iS 
 
 1H0. 
 
 ^ 
 
 )41. 
 
 ^^l. 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 l^s. ^ 
 
 1^1 ^Sf 
 
 1%. ^ 
 
 1^7. ^ 
 
 14». ^>' 
 
 1^. ^ 
 
 /Jo. 
 
 Wf^ 
 
 #?fr 
 
 -<^ 
 
 rr 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 noA^i 
 
 CUA/W--- 
 
 wu- AxiX- 
 
 >!<ict',iU< 
 
 m 
 
 AaJIt 
 
 /vtu 3cJU 
 
 AA_ 
 
 f> H So; 4- 
 
116 
 
 1S1. 
 
 15%. 
 
 i 
 
 !► — < 
 
 ^ 
 
 15-1 
 
 im. 
 
 155". 
 
 156, 
 
 157 ^' 
 
 ilr 
 
 ^T? 
 
 
 
 ^P[f 
 
 
 OMAIM^ 
 
 
 
 d<xkAY %^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 /yCcunx — 
 
 
u^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ««. 
 
 4^ 
 
 H ^ 
 
 
 no. ,4^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4f 
 
 r 
 
 
 (XAyOUY 
 
 
 m 
 
 l5b''^'}IHlq 
 
 
 
lis 
 
 )ll. 
 
 < 
 
 m. < 
 
 \ 
 
 m 
 
 1)5-. <^>?r 
 
 171. 
 
 1T8. XI 
 171. <(^ 
 
 I'll. ^^^-^ 
 ill. <^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 XvcudL- 
 
 ylU- 
 
 A>u(q/)(|j(9 
 
 air 
 
 /yuyyvu— O'VUArv-— 
 
 /Tno-- 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 i' 
 
 R.E e M).t6B: 
 
 rr 
 
 tr 
 
m 
 
 111 ^ 
 
 2,00. 
 
 10], 
 
 ^^ 
 
 4\ 
 
 3,0%, ^ 
 
 2-06 
 
 
 3.01. 
 
 5/10. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^H^ 
 
 •4- 
 
 AaJt 
 luouL- 
 
 M/vi- 
 
 A/OL-- 
 
 
 I/: 
 
 r 
 
 JU^X. -+-CUXA- 
 
 V 
 
 AA^Kx/vvu— 
 
 
 CU/WU— 
 
2/11 
 
 130 
 
 3.15. ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 3/15. 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 2,1 f. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ife 
 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 Anc- AiA—.'V^ 
 
 Xrtu AiA— 
 
 (Xavl.<xa_ InAA— 
 
 
 Aui 
 
 (XA_- 
 
 / 
 OUA— 
 
 /lli 
 
 r 
 
 
 )^ 
 
 -<i 
 
 ^1^:3. 
 
 
 
 4^:a. 
 
 
^31 
 
 aa.1, 
 111. 
 
 lis 
 
 mk 
 
 
 •^?^ 
 ^^T 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 an. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 2^t J^ 
 
 :^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 ^^m^ 
 ^=?^ 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 A/VU- 
 
 
 >4^ /610« 
 
 ^^. la. 
 
 /iL + XL 
 
 aXi/m- 
 
 /UA. 
 
 I I 
 
 OruoL(cL)^4*LAs.|o^ 
 
 ^^tTi'^M. 
 
 
t 
 
 255-. 
 
 lit t^ 
 
 m. 
 
 
 251. 
 
 a*fo. 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 M^ 
 
 Ml 
 
 »=T 
 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 M2. 
 
 . tM 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 ttr 
 
 v' 
 
 T- 
 
 al 
 
 Ajl- 
 
 T 
 
 {£i>L- cuAU' ftuir 
 
 CUA^ 
 
 / 
 
 N y 
 
 /V/vn^ yicoA- 
 
 
 cUr 
 
 Uaua(q/) 
 
 Uau>uq/] 
 
 rr«?i 
 
 '/4:1. 
 
 
 
m 
 
 ViS. 
 
 1%. 
 
 K 
 
 VrS. 
 
 
 
 P3| 
 
 t^ 
 
 «; 
 
 m^ 
 
 efm 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 Aru ci/OA. ACa4. 
 
 i?\^ 
 
 I/' 
 
 Aix- 
 
 
 /IMXU A>u 
 
 [AAM^ 
 
 U/LuJlu_ 
 
 /|cuL 
 
134 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 2fe^. 
 
 2.65-. 
 
 at6. 
 
 -4 
 
 ^^ 
 
 2/4S. ^ 
 2-70. 
 
 HI 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 tfeT 
 
 m 
 
 
 v^ 
 
 Ax<yvn_ 4^ 
 
 iX- 
 Or 
 
 "t 
 
 • 
 
 IX/L. ATiicu.UA. 
 
 cuL^ 
 
 cLuir 
 
 /W- 
 
 rr 
 
135 
 
 ail. 
 111. 
 
 m 
 
 te 
 
 ^77. 
 
 
 £8r ^!^^ 
 
 2«5L., 
 
 
 a%6. 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 sn 
 
 nff 
 
 OACUtU— 
 
 Avvw- 
 
 jtoL- 
 
 cytKm^ 
 
 OAVMX. — 
 
 ,4aJu 
 
 UA, 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
m 
 
 2.S7. 
 
 a,88. 
 
 ■"vT 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 fell 
 
 T 
 
 /lA_ 
 
 iX- ■ 
 
 A-OlL +/TVUL- 
 CMX/VVX— 
 
 cLu/wuu 4^xx- 
 
 S: Ti^5i 
 
 ^-^^ 
 
13T 
 
 
 31^. 
 
 515. 
 
 :iit 
 
 > 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ife. 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 rwu- 
 
 T 
 
 JUA- 
 
 
 A<AaA_ 
 
 ff ^'J^ 
 
 41 
 
 ^W( 
 
 
 12.. 
 
138 
 
 5W. fe 
 
 ^<L) 
 
 
 31 1 
 
 
 r 
 
 m 
 
 ^m 
 
 p) 
 
 
 (^^W^ 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 OA- 
 
 
w 
 
 
 vYtffY 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Ms. 
 
 fm 
 
 ^fffK 
 
 
 Hff- 
 
 
 
 aIL- 
 
 Mi ff^ll^ 
 
 
 X.4- AJL- 
 
 
 fl<^ 
 
 (LUA- 
 
 TX 
 
XIV. 
 
 SYSTEM OF TRANSCRIPTION OF CUNEIFORM SIGNS. 
 
 A 
 
 CL 
 
 V 
 
 (X-Ck- 
 
 aJr 
 oJr 
 oJr 
 acL 
 
 O/O/ 
 
 / 
 aiu(?) 
 
 / 
 CX/wv- 
 
 "ffff 
 
 
 >-^fe 
 
 fc^ 
 
 «J=T 
 
 
 
 
 O^ouv 
 
 k- 
 
 ILL- "^^ 
 
 ATOOU H — 
 
 )^^ 
 
 
 i^=T 
 
 N^ 
 
 u. ^?- 
 
 ]). 
 
 cfx. 
 
 
 (W- ii: 
 
 GM^ ^^ 
 
 ^ m 
 
 
 
CAM- 
 
 JUL ^ 
 
 cLuJr 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 JlX- 
 X/Vu 
 
 ^ 
 
 e/n-CLOA- ];^[ — T 
 
 £m.CUM^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 JIAaau- 
 
 ;^ 
 
 J2^Ji/VU- 
 
 til 
 
 
 r 
 f 
 
 \ 
 
 CLoJr 
 cyoX 
 
 „ / 
 
 fcT 
 
 te=r 
 
 CUX/U 
 CUXA- 
 
 f 
 
 is^ 
 
 lE^ 
 
 -(I 
 
 n 
 
 CUAl- 
 
 „/ 
 
 \ 
 
 r- 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 1-^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 r- 
 
 r 
 
 / 
 
 OjJuJr 
 
 TY 
 
 / 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 CUaA- 
 <IUA. 
 
 V 
 
 T 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 K 
 
m 
 
 AUXA_ 
 
 /U 
 
 / 
 
 
 AU- P'^^^ 
 
 AuJr 
 
 H 
 
 1. 
 
 
 UlX- 
 
 aX- 
 
 /LA/ 
 
 
 -4- 
 
 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 
 
 /MVWU-- V^ 
 
 J \ v/ 
 /1<J!A, 
 
 /lout 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 /kii/ ^ 
 
 L. 
 
 
m 
 
 Ul f 
 
 AKr 
 
 AMy 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 M. 
 
 ■4 
 
 nrwou 
 
 / 
 
 /T^wo- 
 
 
 
 v/ 
 
 orvx/Ooi, ^ 
 
 
 THJU- 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 'VYU^ 
 
 'WUA^ 
 
 / 
 
 'VVVM-- 
 
 r 
 
 
 'h'lWu- 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 
 N. 
 
 'Wcu 
 
 w^ 
 
 'Wr- ^5[ 
 
 o^uAVl- 
 
 ^ 
 
 'y^) -^t^ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 'vuxy ^ffl" 
 
 /yuvv^- 
 
 ^w 
 
 'YUUjAA- ''pHm. 
 
 
 ■p. 
 
 'VUVwu- 'J^? 
 
 
 
 'Vuwuyu 1^ 
 
 >|w)u 
 
 ^ 
 
 J{^j)njy^^ ^^L^y 
 
 ivoL+oi 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 -vu- N^ 
 
 /ivoucL 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 l^d) 
 
 .^^ 
 
 'VU. ^>' 
 
 'Vft. u 
 
 ^< 
 
 -viZ ^V^ 
 
 ^ V<>ll/4Jt. 
 
 ^«f 
 
 '^^] y^ ■ 
 
 'Vil- 
 
 ^ 
 
 ''<<^Y^ ^T^ 
 
 lus' 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 /\AAA_ 
 
 1^ 
 
 rwlavyv^ Ij" 'I 
 
 
 R. 
 
 'Vvi/m- -^L^^ 
 
 
 'VUav, ^I^' 
 
 A.o-' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 'Vuav "^ 
 
 ^ocL 
 
 HT- 
 
 '^^^y ^ry 
 
 7U. 
 
 ^ 
 
 rvwU_ ^^ , 
 
 ^ 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 AAm\_ 
 
 ^ 
 
, + fYvviU 
 
 ^Ofvu) ^^ 
 
 AxXA- 
 
 
 Aa|q/) 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^fe^ 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 S 
 
 /iiL 
 
 Ajux 1^^ 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 AjlL- 
 
 AaAVW- 
 
 ^4^ 
 
 ^/m^ }l4^ 
 
 V 
 
 At*-/ 
 
 145 
 
 Xuir ^ 
 
 Xuir ^)^ 
 
 T. 
 
 t 
 
 4^T 
 
 
 r 
 
 M]k-< 
 
146 
 
 / 
 
 Ax. 
 \ 
 
 A 
 
 u. 
 
 )— < 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4a/m_ 
 
 
 / 
 \ 
 
 U^ 
 
 P? 
 
 
 ikK 
 
 A 
 
 UlA. 
 
 MAA>u 
 \ 
 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 3^ 
 
 z. 
 
 Tf 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 5^ ^ 
 

PL 1 
 
 0. 
 
 10 
 
 R. 
 
 fer>^^Ml 
 
 15 
 
 
 ,E^»=te^T= 
 
 ^>-%^^ 
 
 B?^ 
 
PL 2 
 
 0. 
 
 
 o-o Erasure. 
 
 Lo. E. 
 
 R. 
 
 \..-l-.v,.-,^ ■•.■■. 
 
 10 r^'uLr-Y 
 -id"'- s*- 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 o o Erasure. 
 
 U. E. 
 
 Jt: 
 
PI. 3 
 
 Continued 
 
 0. 
 
 0. 
 
 11^^' 
 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 ..^^ 
 
 E7. E. 
 
 L.E. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 9 
 
 PI A 
 
 
 10 
 
Tablet. 
 
 0. 
 
 ^FTTO^ff" 
 
 R. 
 
 n 
 
 10 
 
 ^ 
 
 ?^ 
 
 ^^^^m' 
 
 < 
 
 M>. m 
 
 )*^ 
 
 15 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i^Tt^W:^ 
 
 0. 
 
 
 V, 
 
 v.; 
 
 t 
 
 
 )L 
 
 
 // 
 
 PI. 5 
 
 Case. 
 
 0. 
 
 ^Mfp&^ 
 
 R. 
 
 
 12 
 
 R. 
 
 10 ly^j)^^^rf^^ 
 
 / 
 
 /" - 
 
 I 
 
 
PI. 6 
 
 13 
 
 0. 
 
 rM 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 r^t^ 
 
 h 
 
 W^^m 
 
 U. E. 
 
 L.E. 
 
 }:■'■. ■■;■'? ■■'■ ■ ■■ ■ ■■ <•■'■■ '-'-n.:^'' ■W' 
 
PI 7 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 10 
 
 16 
 
 L.E. 
 
 18 
 
 Case. 
 
 :<b, rafTfn ■ — c - — A ' 
 
 ifel^^ag 
 
 
 
 >BS>^»^ 
 
 W&^> 
 
 
 
 ^trr 
 
 >if^?,M^ 
 
PL 8 
 
 
 Si} 
 
 Q^ 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
PI. 9 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 16 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 7T» 
 
 10 J^ 
 
 f^?mi 
 
 U. E. 
 
 17 
 
 0. 
 
 
 R. 
 
 
 10 
 
18 
 
 0. <ff^^ 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 U. E. 
 
 L.E. 
 
 15 
 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 U. E. 
 
 PL 10 
 
 19 
 
 tsss 
 
 tsp^p^ 
 
 ^H-H- [f y 
 
 f->- 
 
 ?F- 
 
 ^ 
 
 -h 
 
 ,K )> -- rr' 
 
 1 / ' X f 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 ^0 
 
 0. 
 
 iO 
 
 ,-^7;>:"> 
 
 Iv' "■' ■;*■ '^'^^i 
 
 
 i2. 
 
 
 ■^^yjr^rsw 
 
 
 
Pill 
 
 21 
 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 R. 
 
 22 
 
 Tablet. 
 
 ff^fe 
 
 FteTW 
 
 
 
 
 .'i 
 
 ''' ^'/'^^ 
 
 J! 
 
 ;*« 
 
 
 Case. 
 
 '"""TSS 
 
 
23 
 
 25 
 
 PL 12 
 
 0. ^ 
 
 V 
 
 >=^f-^ 
 
 Erasure. 
 
 R. 
 
 t^^f 
 
 < 
 
 U. E. 10 
 
 24 
 
 
 10 
 
 ^^ff=£^ t;.^. « t^^tg'^inf. 
 
 0. < 
 
 L. B. 
 
 -^^^ 
 
 5^ 
 
 0. 
 
 U.E. 
 
PI. 13 
 
 0. 
 
 hj^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 0. 
 
 TW-^ 
 
 R. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 >H^»frTS 
 
 iffln ^D 
 
 |^&:!^jm i 
 
 50 
 
 
 0. < 
 
 >^>^#>-^ 
 
 
 /-""TK 
 
 y" 
 
PI. u 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 SI 
 
 32 
 
 R. 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 0. ^/^^« 
 
 10 
 
 ■fl'^'^ 
 
 r- 
 
 
 E. 
 
 .95 
 
 0. ^ft^tT^W 
 
 i^-^^^^=< 
 
PI. 15 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 0. YH^. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 #-^?) 
 
 R. 
 
 
 
 -s-WY^ 
 
 ig'' >^f-< 
 
 JO 
 
 ff^ 
 
 57 
 
 ^ 
 
 0. 
 
 
 tt^^)-'$? 
 
 
 Case. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. ifr ^;r;>^ 
 
 JO 
 
 L. J5. 
 
 
 J?. 
 
 XJ. E. ^ 13 
 
 10. 
 
38 
 
 39 
 
 "■ y^ t^i 
 
 ^~r ~< 
 
 t/^ 
 
 
 
 R. 
 
 &:X^)^ 
 
 
 ^^'Sr 
 
 s^\-4 
 
 }i 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 10 
 
 m^m 
 
 40 
 
 0. 
 
 ^^-<^m 
 
 R. 
 
 Continued 
 
 PL 16 
 
 %^tp{. 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^m 
 
 rt__^ 
 
 w 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 
 >^j 
 
 r 
 
 *fTt^ 
 
 )^ 
 
 41 
 
 u 
 
 
 ;^t^^iF^: 
 
 ^^0 
 
PL 17 
 
 0. 
 
 42 
 
 
 R. 
 
 ^ 
 
 {. '>. 
 
 ^-> 
 
 / 
 
 W 
 
 
 ■#) 
 
 iO 
 
 43 
 
 0. ^^^^^^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 5 
 
 ^^K 
 
 )*4'ffe^fe 
 
 iO 
 
 45 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 h M H^-K 
 
 y^.^ H 
 
 •&r^'f^i5iM It 
 
 V>. 
 
 iO 
 
 
 mA 
 
 
 V, " ' -. '' V-'-' ■', 
 
46 
 
 PI. 18 
 
 0. 
 
 h- 
 
 fp. 
 
 msf 
 
 wr 
 
 Variants of Case. 
 
 ^^teg ff^£#-^ 
 
 Mt^:^ 
 
 f 
 
 «• ^^^^ 
 
 10 
 
 ^^E 
 
 ^^^^mw^ 
 
 s^^ 
 
 L.E. 
 
 15 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 R. 
 
 )$<> 
 
 47 
 
 0. 
 
 M>. 
 
 
 T: 
 
 ^ 
 
 >^^-<-f— < 
 
 R. 
 
 
PL 19 
 
 49 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 L.E. 
 
 0. 
 
 ""f^^^^' 
 
 
 50 
 
 '// 
 
 ^i 
 
 Continued 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 51 
 
 0. 
 
 wpf^^ 
 
 
 
 10 
 
PIW 
 
 52 
 
 0. 
 
 T 
 
 i 
 
 yy^K^ 
 
 R. 
 
 0. 
 
 ^ KX^ 
 
 ii;. <^ 
 
 )4 
 
 54 
 
 0. ^ )^T^M^>^«:T 
 
 Continued 
 
 R. 
 
 0. 
 
 55 
 
 
 R. 
 
 ;o 
 
 15 
 
PL 21 
 
 t5 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 5? 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 !2 
 
 So 
 
 
 s*~-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^fe«^?# 
 
 V^ <^ 1.<^^ 1 -i«. 
 
 iX^ \ 
 
 ^\> 
 
 ^l^ 
 

 
 10 
 
 IB 
 
 R. 
 
 I. -v-, ' - , i^jj. <■ . , 
 
 'S'- 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 *^ ■iA 
 
 
 * ^''^ ' / / J' 
 
 /• I ^ 
 
 r r'-y 
 
 
 ^: '. 
 
 
 ^ . - -f-y. f , \r^. * 
 
 
 
 0. 
 
 E. 
 
 58 
 
 PI. 22 
 
 C 
 
 15 
 
 L.E. 
 
 
 
 
 
 /-•• 
 
 
 fc^^ 
 
 S?FP 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 V ■: 
 
 A 4 
 V , 
 
59 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 10 
 
 60 
 
 0. 
 
 
 K-^ 
 
 R. 5 
 
 0. 
 
 61 
 
 P^. ^5 
 
 -■■ ' ; ■ 
 1 y 
 
 J** 
 
 5 ^mw^^di 
 
 ^^^¥m 
 
 62 
 
 
 '.'./: 
 
 
 *?.■/-' 
 
 i2. 
 
 
 ^^T 
 v^-^ 
 
El.3i. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 63 
 
 ^^r^ 
 
 64 
 
 0. <(m^ 
 
 
 m 
 
 w:^w- i 
 
 R. 
 
 
 0. 
 
 ft. 
 
 0. 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 ' .'1 
 
 #-Mff 
 
 ^^ 
 
 20 
 
 «^^teB^ 
 
0. 
 
 67 
 
 Pl.m 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 69 
 
 0. 
 
 w 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 ^3'WJ^F^ 
 
 68 
 
 ^- F^ 
 
 vT^-^^^^^IT— 
 
 ^ yfcJW-T 
 
 X 
 
 R, 
 
 r 
 
 io ]^M^ 'fr 
 
 ^Ete 
 
 E^^^^< 
 
 ^T#^ 
 
 A 5 
 
 o Erasure. 
 
 
 o Erasure. 
 
 70 
 
 
 i?. 
 
 ^¥>€^}tt4^t^ 
 
 /o 
 
PL 26 
 
 71 
 
 72 
 
 0. 
 
 16 
 
 10 * f 
 
 R. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 0. 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
PI. 27 
 
 
 »o 
 
 ft? 
 
 o Eq 
 
 J, 
 
 \l 
 
 W^\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 H- 
 
 )4— 
 
 ;tttte: 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 V 
 
 Y 
 
 > -A 
 
 ^ V r 
 
 o 
 
 xs 
 
PL 28 
 
 h 
 
 
PI. 29 
 
 77 
 
 0. 
 
 10 
 
 T hf>^^^^m-\ 
 
 R. 
 
 
 15 
 
78 
 
 PL so 
 
 0. 
 
 10 
 
 Lo. E. 
 
 R. 
 
 15 
 
 Erasure. 
 
 
 0--O 
 
 Erasure. 
 
PI 31 
 
 
 ip 
 
 ft? 
 
 ^ 
 
 § 
 
 so 
 
 ■« 
 
 Its 
 
PI. 32 
 
 0. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 6 
 
 ^^^f^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^-1< 
 
 R. 
 
 81 
 
 0. 
 
 Tsr- 
 
 
 R. 
 
 ,0 If/f/U 4^ 
 
 
 82 
 
 m^i 
 
 
 )7« fm 
 
 y 
 
 
 .M 
 
 /x; 
 
 ' /»-, - 
 
 ^F 
 
 'Y. 
 
 i y-^' 
 
 -^51'V-^ 
 
 
 M*^f^^^ 
 
 
 TFff 
 
PI. 33 
 
 is 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 >« 
 
 ICl 
 
PISA 
 
 
 Us 
 
 1^ 
 
 § 
 
 50 
 
 g 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 I— I 
 
 c3 
 
 »J5 
 
 § 
 
 00 
 
 OS 
 
 a 
 
 
A 
 
85 
 
 PI. 35 
 
 0. 
 
 Lo. E. 
 
 ^fH'telF 
 
 1^ >mMi "" 
 
 "■ ^m 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 87 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 rr^zs 
 
 ir-^m^ 
 
 10 
 
PI. 36 
 
 J^^ 
 
 89 
 
 
 
 ''.' 
 
 ^ V 
 
 
PL 37 
 
 ^' ^fr^ 
 
 
 
 c> 
 
 /' 
 
 (^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 so 
 
 h4 
 
PL 38 
 
 J — - 
 
 o4 
 
 S4 
 
 ©3 
 
 05 
 
 «« 
 
 o 
 
 Its 
 
 1«H 
 
'isy 
 
PL 39 
 
 92 
 
 0. -<(Km<, 
 
 ^^ 
 
 R. 
 
 
 w 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 .-. Wis 
 
93 
 
 PI 40 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 L.E. 15 
 
 
 ^i>^iiS^ 
 
 < -t^ 
 
 0. 
 
 94 
 
 
 R. 
 
 -Y 
 
 W ft II 
 
 # 
 
 ^mu 
 
 t 
 
 in 
 
 TW^^ 
 
 t^ 4f^S=:^fc^ 
 
Pl.il 
 
 K5 
 
 I2> 
 
 
 en) 
 
 
 B5 
 
 
PI.A2 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 Co 
 
 
 
 
 t: 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 xs 
 
 Its 
 
0. 
 
 10 
 
 IS Tj" 
 
 R. 
 
 1 1 If y-,v^ 
 
 t ^x^.Jt 
 
 ^MSht 
 
 0. 
 
 ^. 
 
 Erasure. 
 
 V 
 
 /o 
 
 75 
 
 P/. ^ 
 
 ^5 
 
 Jj^vT P^-U 
 
 k^tr\ 
 
 > ,t4.. 
 
 
 
 
 irf»!5i 
 
 
Pl.AA 
 
 0. 
 
 100 
 
 Col. I. Col. II. 
 
 
 ^^^^'WT^ 
 
 ^Mi^^ 
 
 g#s- 
 
 so 
 
 35 
 
100 
 
 PL 45 
 
 Continued 
 Col. IV. Col. III. 
 
 
 L.E. 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 /- 
 
 i y' 
 
 90 
 
PI.A6 
 
 1—1 
 
 5' 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 <3 
 
PIA7 
 
 t: 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 <2s 
 
 
 a 
 
0. 
 
 104 
 
 PL 48 
 
 Col. I. 
 
 Col. II. 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 <TPTifcJlff 
 
 0. 
 
 «H I'tl 
 
 f^f^^S^ 
 
 
 '"SiLS? 
 
 T 
 
 
 i?. 
 
 ij. 
 
 ^^^W 
 
 <p- ^ 
 
107 
 
 PIA9 
 
 o — o Erasure, 
 
 o o Erasure. 
 
 5 
 
 108 
 
 
 
 10 
 
»o 
 
 PI. 50 
 
PL 51 
 
 0. 
 
 Lo. E. 10 
 
 R. 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 m 
 
 ' J 
 
 10 
 
 112 
 
 6 t:^^ f 
 
 Continued 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 ... , ^ ... ^ — *%! 
 
 
 -^^^^]y<HW )^ 
 
 /75 
 
 M^^^^^^ 
 
 
 
m 
 
 PL 52 
 
 Continued 
 
117 
 
 PL 53 
 
 Col. I. 
 
 Col. II. 
 
0. 
 
 Col. IV. 
 
 777 
 Conti/nued 
 
 PI. 5 A 
 
 Col. HI. 
 
 ^"^H 
 
 lis 
 
 
 ' IT 
 
 
PL 55 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 0. 
 
 5 I 
 
 
 
 
 121 
 
 0. 
 
 10 
 
 R. 
 
 
 
PI. 56 
 
 122 
 
 123 
 
 0. 
 
 /^^^ 
 
 
 R. 10 
 
 
 t 
 
 124 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 ^W.--:f 
 
 10 
 
 f^. .■■-.. >'■-.' ii^' 
 
 ■y^^. -•' <.V^* 
 
 L.E. 
 
 \H 
 
 '^^ 
 ^ 
 
 125 
 
 0. 
 
 y^^W^pr 
 
 
 6&< 
 
0. 
 
 R 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 126 
 
 
 •/r 7 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 U 
 
 
 'A^' 
 
 
 ;^^^ 
 
 w 
 
 Ay*^=' 
 
 u.E. SO y mp^^Rlp^^ 
 
 PL 57 
 
 L.E. 
 
 if ' / ^ 
 
 ^#M^M^^W1^M 
 
 h^w "^^-^ 
 
127 
 
 PL 58 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 o Erasure. 
 
 >^^m^ ^kt=K 
 
 128 
 
 
 «^ 
 
 
 R. 
 
 10 
 
 F^^wKWfW 
 
 tw m 
 
 O o 
 
 Erasure. 
 
129 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 15 
 
 ^^'^>^fc:\ 
 
 0. 
 
 130 
 
 PI 59 
 
 -r 
 
 T 
 
 ■>^ 
 
 ^tPI't^^ 
 
 
 E. 
 
 
 to ^:^J-^— 
 
 Lo. B. 
 
 
 L.B. i-fi^^>^^ 
 
 16 
 
 131 
 
 R. 
 
PI 60 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 10 
 
 L.E. 
 
 133 
 
 0. 
 
 .\S^E^T 
 
 10 
 
 -to:H-^>f^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 ^Wf>^m 
 
 
R. 
 
 </ 
 
 Fl. 61 
 
 Continued 
 
 r^,^^4 - 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 ■V^^PX- 
 
 134 
 
 o Bead ^ 
 
 R. 
 
 «Tia» 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
PL 62 
 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 " <^" 
 
 cy 
 
 CO 
 
 
 .^i:fe 
 
 >«s 
 
 K5 
 
PL 63 
 
 136 
 
 137 
 
 0. 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 T ^ 
 
 0. 
 
 136 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 /' -^ 
 
 f^ 
 
 '.< 
 
 
 "'* ., 
 
 /• /^' 11^ «'. ■' 
 
 • ' /> O 
 
 755 
 
0. 
 
 R. 10 
 
 0. 
 
 B. 
 
 10 
 
 140 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 omifted by scribe. 
 
 141 
 
 is 
 
 0. 
 
 142 
 
 PL 6 A 
 
 
 
 '-ij» 
 
 r ^' 
 
 -^ 
 
 10 T 
 
 143 
 
 
 R. 
 
 
 _ - . ' ■ . ^ - 
 
 
 y ' ' ' ,' 
 
 
PI 65 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 16 
 
 io ff^^TT 
 
PI 66 
 
 148 
 
 149 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 150 
 
 
 B <1>.i+,- 
 
 
 
757 
 
 153 
 
 PL 67 
 
 16 
 
 
 152 
 
 0. 
 
 Y .'•''{■'Ji'rS^ 
 
 i?. 
 
 AO 
 
 154 
 
 10 (, *. >/ f: 
 
 755 
 
 0. 
 
 im 
 
 f 
 
 >^ Tf 
 
PL 68 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 JO 
 
 0. 
 
 157 
 
 
 
 >-^ 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 0. 
 
 7^? 
 
 ^«fe-4^ 
 
 E. 
 
 
 R. 
 
160 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 T 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 J61 
 
 0. 
 
 ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 
 R. 
 
 162 
 
 PL 69 
 
 m 
 
 f 
 
 T 
 
 ^^]B^fcfR>T 
 
 163 
 
 0. 
 
 164 
 
10 
 
 165 
 
 166 
 
 167 
 
 0. 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^ ^;^ '^ ^ y ^* '^- 
 
 0. 
 
 IB 
 
 20 
 
 0. 
 
 R. 
 
 168 
 
 PI. 70 
 
 m 
 
 Wl^. 
 
 ■^hmmf- 
 
 169 
 
 m 
 
 '^wm 
 
PL. I 
 
 2. REVERSE 
 
 
 
 ;.7 [rA,< 
 
 r ./' 
 
 . r.--f-/. 
 
 3. OBVERSE 
 
 4 REVERSE 
 
 1,2. COURT PROCEEDINGS IN REGARD TO A SLAVE. 
 3, 4. COURT PROCEEDINGS IN REGARD TO AN OFFICE. 
 
PL. II 
 
 6. REVERSE 
 
 ■? 
 
 
 5, 6. A BOND IN REGARD TO THE PAYMENT OF CORN. 
 7, 8. A PROMISSORY NOTE IN REGARD TO SILVER. 
 
PL. Ill 
 
 10. REVERSE 
 
 ,. ^mr^ 
 
 1'^^ -:.^-' ;'!»-- -'■"''^ I 
 
 r - '. 
 
 r / r 
 
 n 
 
 f- r< 
 
 
 H ! 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 1 1. LEFT EDGE 
 
 12. UPPER EDGE 
 
 13. LOWER EDGE 
 
 14 RIGHT EDGE 
 
 9-14. CASE OR ENVELOPE OF PRECEDING TABLET (PL. II. 7, 8). 
 
PL. IV 
 
 ■z. 
 < 
 
PL. V 
 
 17 OBVERSE 
 
 IS REVERSE 
 
 
 19. OBVERSE 
 
 20 REVERSE 
 
 
 21. OBVERSE 
 
 22. REVERSE 
 
 17, 18. ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF A LOAN OF CORN, 
 rg, 20. RECEIPT FOR SILVER. 
 21, 22. CASE OR ENVELOPE, IN WHICH ORIGINALLY HAD BEEN ENCLOSED A RECEIPT FOR CORN. 
 
PL. VI 
 
PL. VII 
 
PL. VIM 
 
 27 OBVERSE 
 
 28. REVERSE 
 
 
 
 
 
 27,28. A "ROUND-UP" OF CATTLE. 
 
PL. IX 
 
 29 OBVERSE 
 
 30 REVERSE 
 I 
 
 
 
 '< 
 
 1 . ■ id;: ■ 
 
 
 31. OBVERSE 
 
 32. REVERSE 
 
 29, 30. ESTIMATE OF COST FOR TILLING A CERTAIN NUMBER OF FIELDS. 
 31, 32. ACCOUNT OF CORN. GIVING VALUE IN SILVER AND LEAD. 
 
PL. X 
 
PL. XI 
 
 3S. OBVERSE 
 
 36. REVERSE 
 
 35 36 SUMMARY -ACCOUNT OF CORN AND WHEAT. 
 37. FRAGMENT OF A PAY LIST. 
 
PL. XII 
 
 CD O 
 
 o 5: 
 
THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION 
 
 OP 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 R. V. Rilprecbt. 
 
 The following volumes Jiave been published or are in press : 
 
 Series H, Cuneiform Cexts : 
 
 Vol. I: Old Babylonian Inscriptions, chiefly from Nippur, by H. V. Hilprecht. 
 
 Part 1, 1893, $5.00 (out of print). 
 
 Part 2, 1896, $5.00. 
 Vol. Ill: Sumerian Administrative Documents from tlie Time of the Second Dynasty of Ur. 
 
 Part 1, from the Nippur Colleutions in Phiiladelpliia. by David W. Mylirman, 1910, $e.OO. 
 
 Part 2, from the Nippur Collections in Constantinople, by P. Engelbert Huber (ready for press). 
 Vol. VI: Babylonian Legal and Business Documents from the Time of the First Dynasty of Babylon. 
 
 Part 1, chiefly from Sippar, by H. Ranlte, 1906, $6.00. 
 
 Part 2, chiefly from Nippur, by Arno Poebel, 1909, $6.00. 
 Vol. VIII: Legal and Commercial Transactions, dated in the Assyrian, Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods. 
 
 Part 1, chiefly from Nippur, by A. T. Qay, 1908, $6.00. 
 Vol. IX: Business Documents of Murashfl Sons of Nippur, dated in the Reign of Artaxerxes I, by H. V. Hilprecht 
 
 and A. T. Clay, 1898, $6.00. 
 Vol. X: Business Documents of MurashA Sons of Njppur, dated in the Reign of Darius II, by A. T. Clay, 
 
 1904, $6.00. 
 Vol. XIV: Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur, dated in the Reigns of Cassite Rulers, with complete 
 
 dates, by A. T Clay, 1906, $6.00. 
 Vol. XV: Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur, dated in the Reigns of Cassite Rulers, with incom- 
 plete dates, by A. T. Clay, 1906, $6.00. 
 Vol. XVII: Letters to Cassite Kings from the Temple Archives of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by Hugo Radau, 1908, $6.00. 
 Vol. XIX: Model Texts and Exercises from the Temple School of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by H. V. Hilprecht (in press). 
 Vol. XX: Mathematical, Metrological and Chronological Texts from the Temple Library of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by H. V. Hilprecht, 1906, $5.00. 
 Vol. XXVIII: Sumerian Hymns and Prayers to Enlil from the Temple Library of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by Hugo Radau (in press). 
 Vol. XXIX: Sumerian Hymns and Prayers to NIN-IB from the Temple Library of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by Hugo Radau (in press). 
 Vol. XXX: Sumerian Hymns and Prayers to Tamiiz from the Temple Library of Nippur. 
 
 Part 1, by Hugo Radau (in press). 
 
 Series D, Researches and Creatises: 
 
 Vol. I: The Excavations In Assyria and Babylonia (with 120 illustrations and 2 maps), by H. V. Hilprecht, 7th 
 edition, 1904, $2.50. 
 Note: Entirely revised German and French editions are in the course of preparation. The first part of the 
 German edition (Jns zum Auftreten De Sarzecs) appeared in December, 1904 (J. 0. Hinrichs, Leipzig ; 
 A. J. Holman & Co., Philadelphia, Pa., sole agents for America). Price 4 Mark in paper covers, 5 
 Mark in cloth. 
 
 Vol. Ill: Early Babylonian Personal Names from the published Tablets of the so-called Hammurabi Dynasty, by 
 
 H. Ranke, 1905, $2.00. 
 Vol. IV: A New Boundary Stone of Nebuchadrezzar I from Nippur (with 16 halftone illustrations and 36 drawings), 
 
 by William J. Hinkfi. 1907, $3.50. 
 Vol. V: Fragments of Epical Literature from the Temple Library of Nippur. 
 
 Fasciculus 1, The Oldest Version of the Babylonian Deluge Story and the Temple Library of Nippur, by 
 
 H. V. Hilprecht, $0.75. 
 Fasciculus 2, NIN-IB, the Determiner of Fates, according to the great Sumerian Epic, "Lugale ug melambi 
 
 nergal," by Hugo Radau (in press). 
 
 (OTHEB VOLUMES WILL BB ANNOUHCED LATER.) 
 
 All orders for these books to be addressed to 
 
 THE MUSEUM OF ARCHAEOLOGY, 
 
 University of Pennsylvania, 
 
 SOLE AGENT FOR EUROPE: PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
 
 Radolf Merkel, Eriang-en, Germany.